The royall martyr. Or, King Charles the First no man of blood but a martyr for his people Being a brief account of his actions from the beginnings of the late unhappy warrs, untill he was basely butchered to the odium of religion, and scorn of all nations, before his pallace at White-Hall, Jan. 30. 1648. To which is added, A short history of His Royall Majesty Charles the Second, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c. third monarch of Great Brittain.
         King Charles the First, no man of blood: but a martyr for his people.
         Philipps, Fabian, 1601-1690.
      
       
         
           1660
        
      
       Approx. 296 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 115 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A70797
         Wing P2018A
         ESTC R35297
         99834761
         99834761
         39279
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70797)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 39279)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2109:07, 1139:29)
      
       
         
           
             The royall martyr. Or, King Charles the First no man of blood but a martyr for his people Being a brief account of his actions from the beginnings of the late unhappy warrs, untill he was basely butchered to the odium of religion, and scorn of all nations, before his pallace at White-Hall, Jan. 30. 1648. To which is added, A short history of His Royall Majesty Charles the Second, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c. third monarch of Great Brittain.
             King Charles the First, no man of blood: but a martyr for his people.
             Philipps, Fabian, 1601-1690.
             W.H.B.
          
           [8], 224 [i.e. 222] p., plate : ports. (woodcut)
           
             printed for Henry Bell, and are to be sold by most book sellers,
             London :
             1660.
          
           
             By Fabian Philipps.
             Dedication signed: W.H.B.
             The first leaf is blank.
             "An exact list of the names of those pretended judges" and "A short history of His Royall Majesty" each have separate dated title page; pagination and register are continuous.
             Originally published in 1649 as: King Charles the First, no man of blood: but a martyr for his people.
             Errors in paging; some pages printed and bound out of order.
             Imperfect: NNUT copy lacks pp. [7]-[8]; pp. [5]-[6] torn.
             Copy at reel 1139:29 appears as Wing B243 (number cancelled in CD ROM, 1996).
             Reproductions of originals at the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus) . Library (reel 1139:29) and the Union Theoligcal Seminary Library, New York (reel 2109:7).
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-06 Jason Colman
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-06 Jason Colman
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Royall
               Martyr
               .
            
             
               OR
               ,
               KING
               CHARLES
               The
               FIRST
               no
               Man
               of
               BLOOD
               but
               A
               MARTYR
               for
               His
               PEOPLE
               .
            
             
               Being
               a
               brief
               Account
               of
               His
               Actions
               from
               the
               beginnings
               of
               the
               late
               unhappy
               Warrs
               ,
               untill
               He
               was
               basely
               Butchered
               to
               the
               Odium
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               scorn
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               before
               his
               Pallace
               at
               
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 Jan.
              
               30.
               1648.
               
            
             
               To
               which
               is
               Added
               ,
               A
               Short
               History
               of
               His
               Royall
               MAJESTY
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               KING
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Third
               Monarch
               of
               Great
               Brittain
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 all
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 Solitudes
                 more
                 then
                 CONQUERER
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 Salus
                 Populi
                 Salus
                 Regis
              
               .
            
             
               ●ondon
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Henry
                 Bell
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               most
               Book
               sellers
               ▪
               1660
               ▪
            
             
             
             
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               KINGS
               Most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               
                 Dread
                 Soveraign
                 ,
              
            
             
               THe
               occasion
               of
               these
               few
               lines
               is
               neither
               to
               renew
               your
               sorrow
               ,
               nor
               stir
               up
               your
               Majesty
               to
               revenge
               ;
               I
               know
               you
               have
               learned
               a
               better
               lesson
               from
               our
               blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 to
                 forgive
                 your
                 enemies
              
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               my
               design
               to
               plead
               for
               that
               which
               I
               even
               tremble
               to
               write
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Regicide
              
               ,
               I
               
               know
               the
               world
               expects
               some
               should
               be
               made
               examples
               of
               Justice
               ,
               God
               forbid
               that
               blood-guiltiness
               ,
               especially
               of
               our
               King
               should
               go
               unpunisht
               .
               But
               that
               
                 Justice
                 &
                 mercy
                 might
                 kiss
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               These
               ensuing
               lines
               were
               writ
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               your
               and
               our
               sufferings
               ;
               the
               onely
               end
               both
               in
               writing
               and
               publishing
               was
               to
               Vindicate
               your
               Royal
               Father
               ,
               our
               Dread
               Soveraign
               of
               blessed
               memory
               ,
               thereby
               to
               make
               a
               more
               easie
               passage
               for
               your
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               to
               ascend
               unto
               the
               Royall
               throne
               of
               your
               famous
               Progenitors
               :
               And
               now
               seeing
               
               God
               at
               last
               by
               his
               wonderfull
               and
               most
               miraculous
               Providence
               ,
               hath
               brought
               your
               Sacred
               Majesty
               to
               your
               just
               Rights
               &
               Dominions
               ,
               I
               make
               bold
               in
               all
               humility
               to
               prostitute
               both
               my self
               and
               this
               small
               Tract
               at
               your
               Royall
               Feet
               ,
               beseeching
               your
               Clemency
               to
               accept
               of
               this
               small
               Mite
               of
               my
               Loyalty
               ,
               begging
               your
               gracious
               pardon
               for
               my
               great
               presumption
               ,
               beseeching
               Almighty
               Jehovah
               the
               God
               of
               your
               Fathers
               to
               redouble
               in
               you
               your
               Fathers
               Graces
               and
               Vertues
               ,
               &
               recompence
               to
               your
               Majesty
               for
               all
               your
               unparalelled
               sufferrings
               
               &
               patience
               ,
               in
               the
               perfect
               obedience
               and
               affection
               of
               all
               your
               Subjests
               &
               establish
               your
               Royall
               Throne
               here
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               give
               you
               a
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               in
               the
               highest
               heavens
               ,
            
             
               
                 so
                 prays
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Loyall
                 ,
                 Humble
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 Subject
                 ,
                 W.
                 H.
                 B.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               no
               Man
               of
               BLOOD
               :
               But
               a
               Martyr
               for
               his
               PEOPLE
               .
            
             
               THat
               there
               hath
               been
               now
               eighteen
               years
               spent
               in
               Civill
               Warrs
               ,
               aboundance
               of
               Blood
               shed
               ,
               and
               more
               Ruine
               and
               misery
               brought
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               it
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               severall
               Changes
               ,
               Conquests
               ,
               and
               Civill
               Warrs
               it
               hath
               endured
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Brute
               ,
               or
               the
               first
               Inhabitants
               of
               it
               ;
               every
               mans
               wofull
               experience
               (
               some
               onely
               excepted
               who
               have
               been
               gainers
               by
               it
               )
               will
               easily
               assent
               unto
               .
            
             
               No
               marvell
               therefore
               that
               many
               of
               those
               (
               who
               if
               all
               they
               alledge
               for
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               could
               be
               granted
               to
               be
               true
               )
               might
               either
               have
               hindred
               or
               lessned
               it
               ,
               would
               now
               put
               the
               blame
               of
               so
               horrid
               a
               business
               from
               themselves
               ,
               and
               lay
               it
               upon
               any
               they
               can
               perswade
               to
               bear
               it
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Conquerours
               ,
               who
               would
               bind
               
                 their
                 King
                 in
                 Chains
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Princes
                 with
                 Fetters
                 of
                 Iron
              
               ;
               and
               think
               they
               have
               a
               Commission
               from
               heaven
               to
               do
               it
               (
               the
               guilt
               of
               it
               being
               necessarily
               either
               to
               be
               charged
               upon
               the
               Conquerours
               or
               Conquered
               )
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               have
               their
               
                 Triumphant
                 Chairs
              
               ,
               and
               the
               glories
               (
               as
               they
               are
               made
               believe
               )
               that
               hang
               
               upon
               their
               shoulders
               defiled
               with
               it
               ;
               but
               do
               all
               they
               can
               to
               load
               their
               Captives
               with
               it
               :
               But
               howsoever
               ,
               though
               the
               success
               and
               power
               of
               an
               Army
               hath
               frighted
               it
               so
               far
               out
               of
               question
               as
               to
               charge
               it
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               his
               life
               for
               it
               ;
               by
               making
               those
               that
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               fact
               ;
               if
               he
               should
               have
               been
               (
               as
               in
               all
               reason
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               acquitted
               of
               it
               )
               the
               only
               Judges
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               well
               become
               the
               judgement
               and
               conscience
               of
               every
               man
               that
               will
               be
               but
               either
               a
               good
               Subject
               or
               a
               Christian
               ,
               not
               to
               lend
               out
               his
               Soul
               and
               Salvation
               so
               much
               on
               trust
               ,
               as
               to
               take
               those
               that
               are
               parties
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               ignorant
               sort
               of
               mens
               words
               for
               it
               :
               but
               enter
               into
               a
               most
               serious
               examination
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               Fact
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               by
               tracing
               out
               the
               foot-steps
               of
               Truth
               ,
               see
               what
               a
               conclusion
               may
               be
               drawn
               out
               of
               it
               .
               In
               pursuance
               whereof
               (
               for
               I
               hope
               the
               Originall
               of
               this
               Sea
               of
               Blood
               will
               not
               prove
               so
               unsearchable
               as
               the
               head
               of
               
                 Nile
                 )
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               enquire
               first
               of
               all
               who
               raised
               the
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               represent
               and
               set
               down
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               and
               proceedings
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ;
               from
               the
               tumultuous
               and
               seditious
               coming
               of
               the
               people
               to
               the
               Parlament
               and
               White-Hall
               ,
               untill
               the
               25
               of
               August
               ,
               1642.
               when
               he
               set
               up
               his
               Standard
               at
               Nottingham
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               setting
               up
               of
               his
               Standard
               untill
               the
               13
               of
               September
               1642.
               when
               the
               Parlament
               by
               their
               many
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               ,
               and
               a
               Negative
               and
               Churlish
               answer
               to
               his
               propositions
               ,
               might
               well
               have
               put
               him
               
               out
               of
               hope
               of
               any
               good
               to
               be
               obtained
               from
               them
               ,
               by
               messages
               of
               peace
               sent
               unto
               them
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               whether
               a
               Prince
               or
               other
               Magistrate
               ,
               labouring
               to
               suppress
               or
               punish
               a
               rebellion
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               be
               tyed
               to
               those
               rules
               are
               necessary
               to
               the
               justifying
               of
               a
               War
               if
               it
               were
               made
               between
               equals
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               suppose
               the
               War
               to
               be
               made
               with
               a
               neighbour
               Prince
               ,
               or
               between
               equalls
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               or
               Parlament
               were
               in
               the
               defensive
               or
               justifiable
               part
               of
               it
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               whether
               the
               Parlament
               in
               their
               pretended
               Magistracy
               have
               not
               taken
               lesser
               occasions
               to
               punish
               or
               provide
               against
               insurrections
               ,
               treasons
               ,
               and
               rebellions
               as
               they
               are
               pleased
               to
               call
               them
               .
               Sixthly
               ,
               who
               most
               desired
               Peace
               ,
               and
               offered
               fairliest
               for
               it
               .
               Seventhly
               ,
               who
               laboured
               to
               shorten
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               who
               to
               lengthen
               it
               .
               Eightly
               ,
               whether
               the
               conditions
               proffered
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               would
               not
               have
               been
               more
               profitable
               for
               the
               People
               if
               they
               had
               been
               accepted
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               People
               have
               got
               instead
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Who
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   Raised
                   the
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   ?
                
              
               
                 THe
                 desiring
                 of
                 a
                 guard
                 for
                 a
                 Parlament
                 because
                 of
                 a
                 tale
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 plot
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Crawford
                 had
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Hamiltons
                 life
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 the
                 refusing
                 of
                 a
                 legall
                 guard
                 offered
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 his
                 Protestation
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 careful
                 of
                 their
                 safety
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ;
                 The
                 dream
                 of
                 a
                 Taylor
                 lying
                 in
                 a
                 ditch
                 in
                 Finsbury
                 fields
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Common-wealths
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 The
                 trayning
                 of
                 Horses
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 plague
                 plaister
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 clout
                 taken
                 from
                 a
                 galled
                 Horse
                 back
                 )
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Pym.
                 A
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 
                   Covent
                   Garden
                
                 to
                 murther
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ;
                 News
                 from
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 of
                 Armies
                 ready
                 to
                 come
                 for
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 supposition
                 ,
                 or
                 feaverish
                 fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 intended
                 to
                 introduce
                 Popery
                 ,
                 &
                 alter
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 seditious
                 delusions
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 their
                 misery
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 )
                 have
                 now
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 ;
                 either
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Parlament
                 party
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 cherished
                 and
                 turned
                 into
                 advantages
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 nothing
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 And
                 whil'st
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 cause
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 jealous
                 without
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 cunning
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 weaken
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 themselvs
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 artifices
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 choose
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 secret
                 ties
                 and
                 combinations
                 betwixt
                 his
                 English
                 and
                 Scortish
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 themselves
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 served
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 Command
                 
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Army
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Haselrig
                
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 Bill
                 in
                 Parlament
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Militia
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 by
                 a
                 printed
                 Remonstrance
                 or
                 Declaration
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 but
                 imagine
                 to
                 be
                 errors
                 in
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 arraigned
                 and
                 little
                 less
                 then
                 deposed
                 :
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 divers
                 great
                 Lords
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 Parlament
                 by
                 tumults
                 ;
                 Was
                 inforced
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 gates
                 at
                 Whitehall
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 divers
                 Captains
                 and
                 Commanders
                 to
                 lodge
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 them
                 a
                 Table
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 guard
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 fully
                 informed
                 of
                 many
                 Traiterous
                 Speeches
                 used
                 by
                 some
                 seditious
                 Mechanicks
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 
                   it
                   was
                   pity
                   he
                   should
                   Raign
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   would
                   make
                   a
                   better
                   King
                
                 ;
                 was
                 yet
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 jealous
                 ,
                 or
                 solicitous
                 to
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 and
                 power
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 intrusted
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 need
                 and
                 reason
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 granted
                 them
                 (
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 deny
                 what
                 might
                 but
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 )
                 every
                 thing
                 they
                 could
                 reasonably
                 ask
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 could
                 but
                 reasonably
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 ill
                 use
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 against
                 himself
                 ;
                 )
                 As
                 the
                 putting
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 Commission
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 Welch
                 Marches
                 ;
                 Commissions
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Gun-powder
                 ,
                 allowing
                 them
                 approbation
                 or
                 nomination
                 of
                 the
                 Lievtenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 all
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 his
                 predecessors
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 
                 their
                 jealousies
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 He
                 stood
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 game
                 plaid
                 on
                 further
                 ;
                 many
                 Tumults
                 raised
                 ,
                 many
                 Libells
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Pamphlets
                 publickly
                 printed
                 against
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 so
                 little
                 care
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 redress
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 peoples
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 in
                 a
                 Tumultuous
                 manner
                 ,
                 set
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 by
                 Pennington
                 and
                 Ven
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 active
                 Mechanick
                 Sectaries
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 excused
                 and
                 called
                 a
                 liberty
                 of
                 Petitioning
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Libells
                 and
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 the
                 Licensing
                 of
                 Books
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 printed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 restraint
                 of
                 the
                 Printing
                 Press
                 were
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 complaints
                 being
                 made
                 against
                 Pamphlets
                 and
                 seditious
                 Books
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 were
                 heard
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 work
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 complaints
                 being
                 also
                 made
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Pym
                 against
                 some
                 wicked
                 men
                 which
                 were
                 ill
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 ;
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   now
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   discourage
                   their
                   friends
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   :
                
                 And
                 here
                 being
                 as
                 many
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 fears
                 as
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 raised
                 or
                 fancied
                 without
                 a
                 ground
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ;
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 endeavours
                 could
                 be
                 used
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 that
                 followed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 before
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   Proceedings
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Parlament
                   from
                   the
                   Tumultuous
                   and
                   Seditious
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   to
                   the
                   Parlament
                   and
                   White-Hall
                   till
                   the
                
                 13.
                 of
                 September
                 1642.
                 being
                 18.
                 
                   days
                   after
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   set
                   up
                   his
                   Standard
                   at
                
                 Nottingham
                 .
              
               
                 WHen
                 all
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 do
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Parlament
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 understanding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 advantage
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 them
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 unsatisfied
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 mis-represent
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 petition
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 as
                 much
                 power
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 proofs
                 enough
                 of
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 since
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 and
                 Kimbolton
                 intended
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 Posterity
                 ;
                 subvert
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 alter
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Covernment
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 his
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 to
                 demand
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 obedience
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 an
                 order
                 was
                 made
                 :
                 That
                 every
                 man
                 might
                 rescue
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehend
                 the
                 
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 for
                 doing
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 Parlament
                 Records
                 would
                 blush
                 at
                 .
                 And
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 answer
                 her
                 better
                 composed
                 Parlaments
                 upon
                 lesser
                 occasions
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Cavete
                   ne
                   patientiam
                   Principis
                   laedatis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 Parry
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Civill
                 Laws
                 and
                 a
                 Member
                 
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 by
                 the
                 judgement
                 and
                 advice
                 of
                 as
                 sage
                 and
                 learned
                 a
                 privy
                 Councill
                 and
                 Judges
                 as
                 any
                 Prince
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ever
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 hang'd
                 drawn
                 and
                 quartered
                 for
                 
                 Treason
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Palace
                 of
                 Westminster
                 when
                 the
                 Parlament
                 was
                 sitting
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 wondred
                 at
                 .
                 And
                 4.
                 of
                 January
                 1641.
                 desiring
                 onely
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Legall
                 tryall
                 and
                 examination
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 demand
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 peaceable
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 fewer
                 attendants
                 (
                 then
                 the
                 two
                 Speakers
                 of
                 the
                 Parlament
                 had
                 afterwards
                 when
                 they
                 brought
                 a
                 whole
                 Army
                 at
                 their
                 heels
                 ,
                 to
                 charge
                 and
                 fright
                 away
                 eleven
                 of
                 their
                 fellow
                 members
                 )
                 had
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 evil
                 constructions
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parlament
                 had
                 adjourned
                 into
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 occasioned
                 such
                 a
                 sedition
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 train
                 bands
                 of
                 London
                 must
                 guard
                 them
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Boats
                 and
                 Lighters
                 armed
                 with
                 Sea-men
                 and
                 murdering
                 pieces
                 by
                 water
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 unless
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 adventured
                 the
                 mischief
                 and
                 murder
                 hath
                 been
                 since
                 committed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 intended
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 since
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 others
                 were
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 having
                 left
                 London
                 but
                 the
                 day
                 
                 before
                 ,
                 (
                 upon
                 a
                 greater
                 cause
                 of
                 fear
                 
                   then
                   the
                   Speakers
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parlament
                   in
                
                 July
                 1647.
                 
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                
                 )
                 retires
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 Son
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Parlament
                 laboured
                 to
                 seize
                 and
                 take
                 into
                 their
                 custody
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 company
                 towards
                 York
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 January
                 1641.
                 
                 A
                 Committee
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 sitting
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 resolved
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 question
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Parlament
                   were
                   according
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   should
                   arrest
                   or
                   trouble
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 January
                 1641
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 signifie
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 he
                 would
                 wave
                 his
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 and
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 and
                 assures
                 the
                 Parlament
                 that
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 or
                 his
                 Crown
                 :
                 Yet
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 Declared
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby's
                 coming
                 to
                 Kingstone
                 upon
                 Thames
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 Coach
                 and
                 six
                 horses
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Warlike
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 occasion
                 thereupon
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 all
                 Counties
                 
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 trayned
                 bands
                 of
                 the
                 severall
                 Counties
                 to
                 suppress
                 any
                 unlawfull
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 said
                 Counties
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Magazines
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 January
                 ,
                 1641.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 second
                 Message
                 ,
                 professeth
                 to
                 them
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 intention
                 of
                 violating
                 the
                 least
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 doubt
                 of
                 breach
                 
                 of
                 Priviledges
                 remain
                 ;
                 will
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 clear
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 assert
                 those
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 reasonable
                 way
                 his
                 Parlament
                 shall
                 advise
                 him
                 to
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 design
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 laid
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 miscarried
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 quarrell
                 which
                 needed
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 Order
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 a
                 Charge
                 and
                 Impeachment
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ready
                 against
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Herbert
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 Attorney
                 Generall
                 ,
                 for
                 bringing
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 that
                 instant
                 
                 January
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 direction
                 ,
                 a
                 Charge
                 or
                 accusation
                 against
                 Kimbolton
                 and
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 February
                 1641.
                 
                 Seize
                 upon
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 Magazine
                 and
                 Store-house
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 and
                 set
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 train-bands
                 
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Major
                 Generall
                 Skippon
                 to
                 guard
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 March
                 1641.
                 
                 Petition
                 for
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   If
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   grant
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   settle
                   and
                   dispose
                   of
                   it
                   without
                   him
                   :
                
                 And
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   be
                   forthwith
                   put
                   in
                   a
                   posture
                   of
                   defence
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   way
                   as
                   was
                   already
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parlament
                   :
                
                 and
                 order
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 Lord
                 high-Admirall
                 ,
                 to
                 Rig
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 to
                 Sea
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Navy
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 4
                 March
                 1641.
                 by
                 his
                 Letter
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 Littleton
                 had
                 signified
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 wholly
                 desist
                 from
                 any
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 and
                 Kimbolton
                 :
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 before
                 the
                 
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 accused
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 and
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 Parliament
                 seized
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 fortified
                 place
                 of
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Garison
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 summoned
                 and
                 forced
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 trayned
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 York
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 to
                 guard
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 March
                 1641.
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 get
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 voted
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   should
                   Vote
                   or
                   Declare
                   to
                   be
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   were
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   :
                
                 And
                 when
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 offered
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 That
                 was
                 
                   Voted
                   to
                   be
                   against
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   encouragement
                   to
                   the
                   Rebells
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   Declare
                   that
                   whosoever
                   shall
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   voyage
                   thither
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   .
                
                 And
                 15
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1641.
                 
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 severall
                 Commissions
                 granted
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 to
                 the
                 Lievtenants
                 of
                 severall
                 Counties
                 were
                 illegall
                 and
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 whosoever
                 should
                 execute
                 any
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Commission
                 ,
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 disturber
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kindom
                 .
              
               
                 Aprill
                 1642.
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 seizeth
                 the
                 Kings
                 Magazine
                 at
                 Hull
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 went
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 attendance
                 to
                 demand
                 an
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 denies
                 him
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 
                 had
                 then
                 no
                 Order
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 28
                 of
                 April
                 1642.
                 they
                 Vote
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   was
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   commands
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   proclaiming
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Traytor
                   was
                   a
                   high
                   breach
                   of
                   priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   And
                   Ordered
                   all
                   Sheriffs
                   and
                   Officers
                   to
                   assist
                   their
                   Committees
                   sent
                   down
                   with
                   those
                   their
                   Votes
                   to
                   Sir
                   John
                   Hotham
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Pulpits
                 flame
                 with
                 seditious
                 invectives
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 incitements
                 to
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 running
                 headlong
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 countenance
                 and
                 encouragement
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 Ministers
                 that
                 preached
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Ludlow
                
                 could
                 be
                 heard
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 Reign
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 And
                 
                   Henry
                   Martin
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 was
                 forfeitable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 did
                 not
                 depend
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Progeny
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 demanded
                 Justice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 neither
                 punished
                 nor
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 Nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 questioned
                 or
                 blamed
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Militia
                 ,
                 the
                 principall
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 regality
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 govern
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sword
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 for
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 together
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 )
                 and
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 Barons
                 wars
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 since
                 the
                 very
                 being
                 or
                 essence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 durst
                 ever
                 heretofore
                 presume
                 to
                 ask
                 for
                 ;
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 wrestled
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Commissions
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 old
                 legall
                 
                 way
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 levy
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Voted
                 to
                 be
                 illegall
                 .
                 The
                 passage
                 at
                 Sea
                 defended
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Navy
                 kept
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ;
                 whilst
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 meerly
                 passive
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 busying
                 himself
                 in
                 givinganswers
                 to
                 some
                 Parliament
                 Messages
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wooe
                 and
                 intreat
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 distemper
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 proved
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 one
                 action
                 like
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 can
                 make
                 his
                 demanding
                 an
                 entrance
                 into
                 Hull
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 twenty
                 of
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 unarmed
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 undertaking
                 to
                 return
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Governor
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 then
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Of
                 May
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 sent
                 out
                 warrants
                 to
                 Constables
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 trained
                 bands
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 
                 writes
                 his
                 letter
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 to
                 forbid
                 the
                 trained
                 bands
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 their
                 dwelling
                 houses
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 Of
                 May
                 1642.
                 
                 Perceiving
                 himselfe
                 every
                 where
                 endangered
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 horrid
                 Rebellion
                 framing
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 
                 so
                 neer
                 him
                 at
                 Hull
                 ,
                 as
                 within
                 a
                 days
                 journey
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 moves
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 York
                 for
                 a
                 troop
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Gentry
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 the
                 train-bands
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 guard
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 caused
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Parliament
                   thereupon
                   Vote
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                
                 
                 
                 
                   appeared
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   seduced
                   by
                   wicked
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   war
                   against
                   them
                
                 (
                 and
                 til
                 then
                 if
                 their
                 own
                 Votes
                 should
                 be
                 true
                 must
                 acquitt
                 him
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 then
                 an
                 intention
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 )
                 
                   And
                   whosoever
                   should
                   assist
                   him
                   are
                   Traitors
                   by
                   the
                   fundamentall
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 The
                 Earl
                 
                   of
                   Essex
                
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshould
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshould
                 Servants
                 forbid
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 putting
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 
                   Voted
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   injury
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 Messengers
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 apprehending
                 of
                 some
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Fellons
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Keepers
                 going
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 when
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 Voted
                 
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   breach
                   of
                   priviledge
                   ,
                   and
                   pursued
                   with
                   a
                   warrant
                   directed
                
                 to
                 all
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 .
                 
                   Cause
                   the
                   Kings
                   Rents
                   and
                   Revenues
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   in
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   forbid
                   any
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   him
                   ;
                   Many
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   and
                   Servants
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   places
                   for
                   being
                   Loyall
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   ill
                   affected
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   Rooms
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Servants
                   tempted
                   and
                   procured
                   by
                   rewards
                   and
                   maintenance
                   to
                   tarry
                   with
                   them
                   and
                   be
                   false
                   and
                   active
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 twenty
                 sixt
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 1642.
                 a
                 Declaration
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 receive
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 
                   Whatsoever
                   they
                   should
                   Vote
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   by
                   Law
                   to
                   bee
                   questioned
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   No
                
                 
                 
                   precedent
                   can
                   limit
                   or
                   bound
                   their
                   proceedings
                   .
                   A
                
                 
                 
                   Parliament
                   may
                   dispose
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   wherein
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   peopl
                   have
                   any
                   right
                   .
                   The
                   Soveraign
                   power
                   resides
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parlament
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   hath
                   no
                   Negative
                   voyce
                   .
                   The
                   levying
                   of
                   Warre
                   against
                   the
                   personall
                   commands
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   though
                   accompanied
                   with
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   levying
                   of
                   Warre
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   levying
                   War
                   against
                   his
                   Laws
                   and
                   authority
                   (
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   Declare
                   )
                   is
                   levying
                   of
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   King.
                   Treason
                   cannot
                   be
                   committed
                   against
                   his
                   person
                   otherwise
                   then
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   intrusted
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   judge
                   whether
                   he
                   discharge
                   his
                   trust
                   or
                   not
                   ;
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   follow
                   the
                   highest
                   precedents
                   of
                   other
                   Parliaments
                   Paterns
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   cause
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   want
                   of
                   modesty
                   or
                   duty
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   belonged
                   only
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   Law.
                   
                
              
               
                 27
                 Of
                 May
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 
                   forbids
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   trayned
                   bands
                   of
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   Rise
                   ,
                   March
                   ,
                   or
                   Muster
                   .
                
                 But
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 
                   Command
                   all
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Constables
                   within
                   one
                   hundred
                   &
                
                 50
                 
                   miles
                   of
                
                 York
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   seize
                   and
                   make
                   stay
                   of
                   all
                   Armes
                   and
                   Amunition
                   going
                   thither
                   :
                
                 And
                 Declaring
                 the
                 said
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 bee
                 voyd
                 in
                 Law
                 ;
                 
                   Command
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   Rise
                   ,
                   Muster
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   Muster
                   or
                   March
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   Authority
                   or
                   Commission
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 all
                 Counties
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 ,
                 Commanded
                 with
                 the
                 
                   posse
                   Comitatus
                
                 to
                 suppress
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Subjects
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 thither
                 by
                 his
                 Command
                 ;
                 Secure
                 and
                 seize
                 upon
                 the
                 Magazines
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 .
                 Protect
                 all
                 
                 that
                 are
                 Delinquents
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 make
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 Delinquents
                 that
                 attend
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 censure
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 nine
                 Lords
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 for
                 obeying
                 the
                 Kings
                 summons
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 June
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 summoning
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 Free-holders
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 providing
                 himselfe
                 a
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 forbad
                 the
                 Lord
                 Willoughby
                 of
                 Parham
                 to
                 Muster
                 and
                 train
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 had
                 began
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 June
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 Parlament
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 signifying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 his
                 Parlament
                 ;
                 invited
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 well
                 affected
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 miscall
                 them
                 )
                 within
                 eighty
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 bring
                 money
                 and
                 plate
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Guild-Hall
                   London
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 subscribe
                 for
                 Men
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   Person
                   and
                   Authority
                   ;
                   free
                   course
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   priviledges
                   of
                   Parlament
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 send
                 19
                 propositions
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   the
                   great
                   affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Militia
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   mannaged
                   by
                   consent
                   and
                   approbation
                   of
                   Parlament
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   great
                   Officers
                   of
                   Estate
                   ,
                   Privy
                   Councell
                   ,
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   and
                   Ministers
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   Judges
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   Education
                   ,
                   and
                   Marriage
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Children
                   be
                   by
                   their
                   consent
                   and
                   approbation
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   and
                   Custody
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   should
                
                 approve
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Peers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 should
                 sit
                 or
                 vote
                 in
                 Parliament
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 demands
                 (
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 granted
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 have
                 undone
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 subjects
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 deposed
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 
                 his
                 posterity
                 )
                 
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   would
                   proceed
                   to
                   regulate
                   his
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                
                 Hull
                 
                   into
                   such
                   hands
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   consent
                   and
                   approbation
                   of
                   Parliament
                   should
                   appoint
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 before
                 those
                 goodly
                 demands
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 hands
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 greater
                 breach
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 priviledges
                 then
                 his
                 demanding
                 of
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 and
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 it
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 lawfull
                 for
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 of
                 theirs
                 )
                 granted
                 a
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 for
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Leicester
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 letter
                 sent
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 directed
                 
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 onely
                 to
                 Muster
                 and
                 Array
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 13.
                 
                 June
                 1642.
                 
                 
                   Declared
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   attending
                   him
                   at
                
                 York
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   engage
                   them
                   in
                   any
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   were
                   for
                   his
                   necessary
                   defence
                   :
                
                 whereupon
                 
                 the
                 L.
                 Keeper
                 Littleton
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 either
                 been
                 affrighted
                 or
                 seduced
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 vote
                 their
                 new
                 Militia
                 ,
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 Earl
                 
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 of
                 Ruthen
                 (
                 now
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kent
                 )
                 and
                 divers
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 engaged
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 any
                 Order
                 or
                 Ordinance
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Royal
                 assent
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 June
                 1642.
                 
                 Being
                 informed
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Parliament
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   borrow
                   great
                   summs
                   of
                   money
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   great
                   labour
                   used
                   to
                   perswade
                   his
                   Subjects
                   to
                   furnish
                   horse
                   and
                   money
                   ,
                   upon
                   pretence
                   of
                   providing
                   a
                   guard
                   for
                   the
                   Parliament
                   :
                
                 By
                 his
                 letter
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 and
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 London
                 disavowing
                 any
                 purpose
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 declared
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   He
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   thought
                   of
                   raising
                   or
                   using
                   of
                   Forces
                   unless
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   compelled
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   defence
                
                 ;
                 and
                 forbiddeth
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   lending
                   of
                   money
                   or
                   raising
                   of
                   horses
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 within
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 Marquiss
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 of
                 Ruthen
                 ,
                 with
                 17
                 Earls
                 and
                 14
                 Barons
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 Bancks
                 ,
                 and
                 sundry
                 others
                 of
                 eminent
                 quality
                 and
                 reputation
                 ;
                 attest
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Declaration
                 and
                 profession
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 abhorred
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 perceived
                 no
                 Councels
                 or
                 preparations
                 
                   tending
                   to
                   any
                   such
                   designe
                
                 
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 with
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Declaration
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 appointed
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 propositions
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Horse
                 )
                 viz.
                 15.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 Made
                 report
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Citizens
                 did
                 very
                 cheerfully
                 accept
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 (
                 for
                 indeed
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 design
                 and
                 resolulution
                 a
                 year
                 before
                 concerning
                 the
                 melting
                 of
                 plate
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 )
                 already
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 plate
                 ,
                 and
                 monies
                 brought
                 into
                 Guild-Hall
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parlament
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 to
                 be
                 Lord
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 Navy
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 treason
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Ships
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 Brook
                 sent
                 down
                 into
                 Warwick-Shire
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 enquire
                 what
                 store
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Monies
                 ,
                 and
                 Plate
                 were
                 already
                 raised
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 
                   Disclaiming
                   any
                   intention
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   against
                   his
                   Parlament
                   forbiddeth
                   all
                   levies
                   of
                   Forces
                   without
                   his
                   Majesties
                   express
                   pleasure
                   signified
                   under
                   his
                   Great
                   Seal
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 20.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 Informing
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 the
                 Lawfulness
                 of
                 his
                 Commissions
                 of
                 Aray
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   besides
                
                 
                 
                   many
                   other
                   Warrants
                   and
                   Authorities
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ;
                   Judge
                
                 Hutton
                 
                   and
                   Judge
                
                 Crooke
                 
                   in
                   their
                   Arguments
                   against
                   the
                   Ship-money
                   ,
                   agreed
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   Lawfull
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Essex
                 himself
                 
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Parlament
                
                 
                 
                   accepted
                   of
                   one
                   for
                   the
                   County
                   of
                
                 York
                 .
                 Gave
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 understand
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   awarded
                   the
                   like
                   Commissions
                   into
                   all
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                
                 Wales
                 
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   secure
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   legall
                   way
                   ;
                   left
                   under
                   a
                   pretence
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   Authority
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   a
                   Military
                   posture
                   they
                   should
                   he
                   drawn
                   and
                   engaged
                   in
                   any
                   opposition
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   just
                   Authority
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 21.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 in
                 Parlament
                 Declaring
                 
                   The
                   designe
                   of
                   their
                   Propositions
                   of
                   raising
                   Horse
                   and
                   Moneys
                   was
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kings
                   Authority
                   and
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Forces
                   already
                   attending
                   his
                   Majestie
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   preparations
                
                 at
                 first
                 coloured
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 guard
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   being
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   guard
                   as
                   they
                   themselvs
                   had
                   constantly
                   for
                
                 6
                 
                   months
                   before
                   )
                   did
                   evidently
                   appear
                   to
                   be
                   intended
                   for
                   some
                   great
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   designe
                
                 (
                 so
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 charge
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 action
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 or
                 course
                 of
                 war
                 against
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 gave
                 just
                 caufe
                 of
                 fear
                 and
                 jealousie
                 to
                 the
                 Parlament
                 (
                 being
                 never
                 yet
                 by
                 any
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 man
                 accounted
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 or
                 ground
                 for
                 Subjects
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 )
                 did
                 forbid
                 all
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 to
                 publish
                 His
                 Majesties
                 said
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 And
                 Declare
                 that
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 use
                 any
                 force
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 or
                 suppressing
                 of
                 their
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 a
                 levying
                 Warr
                 against
                 the
                 Parlament
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 done
                 before
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 granted
                 any
                 Commission
                 for
                 the
                 levying
                 or
                 raising
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 lest
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 provision
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Army
                 or
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 assault
                 him
                 ;
                 Powder
                 and
                 Armes
                 were
                 every
                 whera
                 seized
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 Cutlers
                 ,
                 Gun-Smiths
                 ,
                 Sadlers
                 and
                 all
                 Warlike
                 Trades
                 ordered
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 to
                 York
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 weekly
                 account
                 what
                 was
                 made
                 or
                 sold
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 an
                 Order
                 made
                 the
                 24
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Horses
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   sant
                   in
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   os
                   the
                   Parlament
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                
                 60.
                 
                   should
                   be
                   trained
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   still
                   as
                   the
                   number
                   increased
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 July
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 letter
                 under
                 his
                 signe
                 Manuall
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 their
                 Circuits
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 suppress
                 Popery
                 ,
                 Riots
                 ,
                 and
                 unlawfull
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 understand
                 his
                 resolution
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 govern
                 by
                 any
                 arbitrary
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 should
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 them
                 to
                 understand
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 wherein
                 they
                 held
                 themselves
                 grieved
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 a
                 just
                 reformation
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 speedily
                 give
                 them
                 such
                 an
                 answer
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 thank
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Justice
                 and
                 favour
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 a
                 Declaration
                 was
                 published
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 commanding
                 that
                 
                 
                 no
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Bayliff
                 ,
                 Parson
                 ,
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 Curate
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 (
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Gurney
                
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 days
                 before
                 having
                 been
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 proclaiming
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proclamation
                 against
                 the
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 Plate
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 should
                 publish
                 or
                 proclaim
                 any
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 paper
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 name
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 any
                 Order
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 or
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 proceedings
                 
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 force
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 County
                 into
                 another
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 peace
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 suppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Train
                 Bands
                 ,
                 and
                 Voluntiers
                 of
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Counties
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 fortifieth
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 
                 Hull
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 seizeth
                 on
                 a
                 Ship
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 provisions
                 for
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 takes
                 Mr.
                 Ashburnham
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 servants
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 intercepts
                 Letters
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 drowneth
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Parlament
                 allows
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 owners
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 July
                 1642.
                 
                 
                   They
                   order
                   a
                   subscription
                   of
                   Plate
                   and
                   Horse
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   every
                   County
                   ,
                   and
                   list
                   the
                   Horse
                   under
                   Commanders
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 ,
                 Order
                 2000
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 relieve
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 besiege
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 Drums
                 were
                 bear
                 up
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adjacent
                 parts
                 to
                 Hull
                 ,
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 Ordered
                 to
                 send
                 Ships
                 to
                 Humber
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 instructions
                 
                 drawn
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Deputy-Lievtenants
                 of
                 the
                 severall
                 Counties
                 to
                 tender
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Plate
                 ,
                 and
                 Money
                 .
                 Mr.
                 Hastings
                 and
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Array
                 impeached
                 for
                 supposed
                 high
                 Crimes
                 and
                 misdemeanours
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 five
                 Lords
                 and
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ordered
                 to
                 meet
                 every
                 morning
                 for
                 the
                 laying
                 out
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 of
                 the
                 Guild-Hall
                 moneys
                 for
                 the
                 buying
                 of
                 700
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 10000.
                 
                 Foot
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 in
                 London
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 be
                 imployed
                 by
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Parlament
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Brook
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 6.
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordinance
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 fortifie
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Warwick
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 9.
                 
                 July
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Northampton
                 
                   should
                   come
                   into
                   that
                   County
                   with
                   a
                   Commission
                   of
                   Array
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   raise
                   the
                
                 Militia
                 
                   to
                   suppress
                   him
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Common
                   Counsell
                   of
                
                 London
                 
                   should
                   consider
                   of
                   a
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   raising
                   of
                   the
                
                 10000
                 
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   listed
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   pay
                   within
                   four
                   days
                   after
                   .
                
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 July
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 sends
                 to
                 the
                 Parlament
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 answer
                 by
                 the
                 15
                 of
                 that
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 then
                 had
                 used
                 no
                 force
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 morrow
                 
                 after
                 before
                 that
                 message
                 could
                 come
                 unto
                 them
                 they
                 resolve
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 :
                 That
                 
                 an
                 Army
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   forthwith
                   raised
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   and
                   both
                   houses
                   of
                   Parlament
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                 
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   obeyed
                   their
                   Orders
                   and
                   Commands
                   ;
                   in
                   preserving
                   the
                   true
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   live
                   and
                   dye
                   with
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Essex
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   they
                   nominate
                   Generall
                   in
                   that
                   cause
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 12.
                 
                 July
                 1642.
                 
                 Declare
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   will
                   protect
                   all
                   that
                   shal
                   be
                   imployed
                   in
                   their
                   assistance
                   and
                
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 16
                 July
                 1642.
                 
                 Petition
                 the
                 King
                 
                   to
                   forbear
                   any
                   preparations
                   or
                   actiōs
                   of
                   War
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   dismiss
                
                 
                 
                   his
                   extraordinary
                   guards
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   nearer
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   hearken
                   to
                   their
                   advice
                   :
                
                 but
                 before
                 the
                 Petition
                 could
                 be
                 answered
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 offered
                 when
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 should
                 bee
                 delivered
                 to
                 Him
                 he
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 have
                 an
                 
                   Army
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   be
                   assured
                   that
                   the
                   some
                   pretence
                   which
                   took
                
                 Hull
                 
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   put
                   a
                   Garison
                   into
                
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 (
                 into
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 Parlaments
                 surprise
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 inforced
                 to
                 place
                 a
                 Governour
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 Garrison
                 )
                 He
                 would
                 also
                 
                   remove
                   that
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   (
                   as
                   his
                   Magazine
                   and
                   Navy
                   might
                   be
                   delivered
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   all
                   Armies
                   and
                   Levies
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Parlament
                   laid
                   down
                   ,
                   the
                   pretended
                   Ordinance
                   for
                   the
                
                 Militia
                 
                   disavowed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parlament
                   adjourned
                   to
                   a
                   secure
                   place
                   he
                   would
                   lay
                   down
                   Arms
                   and
                   repair
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   all
                   differences
                   might
                   be
                   freely
                   debated
                   in
                   a
                   Parlamentary
                   way
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Law
                   might
                   recover
                   its
                   due
                   reverence
                   ,
                   the
                   Subject
                   his
                   just
                   Liberty
                   .
                   Parlaments
                   their
                   ful
                   vigour
                   and
                   estimation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   a
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   and
                   Prosperity
                   ,
                   and
                   requiring
                   their
                   answer
                   by
                   the
                
                 27.
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 July
                 ,
                 
                   promised
                   ,
                   til
                   then
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   attempt
                   of
                   force
                   upon
                   Hull
                
                 ;
                 had
                 armed
                 their
                 General
                 with
                 power
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 slay
                 all
                 that
                 should
                 oppose
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 chosen
                 their
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 August
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 Upon
                 information
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Portsmouth
                 had
                 revolted
                 to
                 Colonell
                 Goring
                 (
                 being
                 but
                 sent
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 message
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 and
                 Declared
                 for
                 his
                 Majestie
                 :
                 Order
                 forces
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 thither
                 speedily
                 to
                 beleaguer
                 it
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwick
                 to
                 send
                 thither
                 5.
                 
                 Ships
                 of
                 the
                 Navy
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 forraign
                 forces
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 Intelligence
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northampton
                 appeared
                 with
                 great
                 strength
                 at
                 Banbury
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Lo.
                 Brooks
                 for
                 carrying
                 the
                 picces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 to
                 Warwick
                 ;
                 Ordered
                 5000
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 August
                 1642.
                 
                 Upon
                 information
                 that
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Hartford
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 were
                 in
                 Somerset-shire
                 demanding
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Magazine
                 of
                 the
                 Connty
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 Gave
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 their
                 Lord
                 Generall
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Brook
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 complices
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 slay
                 all
                 that
                 should
                 oppose
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 gave
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Stamford
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 raise
                 forces
                 for
                 the
                 Suppressing
                 of
                 any
                 should
                 attempt
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Leicester-shire
                 or
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Counties
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 Upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 two
                 days
                 before
                 declaring
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 should
                 adhere
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 yield
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 to
                 be
                 Travtors●
                 vote
                 the
                 said
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 fundamental
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 Declare
                 their
                 resolutions
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 assist
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   resolve
                   to
                   spend
                   no
                   more
                   time
                   in
                   Declarations
                   and
                   Petitions
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   endeavour
                   by
                   raising
                   of
                   Forces
                   to
                   suppress
                   the
                   Kings
                   Party
                
                 (
                 though
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 did
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 for
                 Him
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 legal
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 )
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 after
                 ordered
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 their
                 Lord
                 General
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 of
                 Horse
                 upon
                 the
                 Monday
                 following
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 an
                 Answer
                 would
                 be
                 afforded
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Message
                 sent
                 from
                 Hull
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 whilst
                 He
                 with
                 patience
                 and
                 hope
                 forbore
                 any
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 attempt
                 of
                 force
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 promise
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 sallied
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 murdered
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 fellow-subjects
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 Angust
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 might
                 well
                 understand
                 the
                 great
                 leavies
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Arms
                 ready
                 to
                 march
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 published
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 assures
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Acts
                   passed
                   by
                   Him
                   in
                   this
                   parliament
                   should
                   be
                   as
                   equally
                   observed
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   which
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   concerned
                   His
                   own
                   interest
                   and
                   rights
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   quarrel
                   was
                   not
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   particular
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   desired
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Hen
                 :
                 Ludlow
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Arthur
                 Hasilrig
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Strode
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Martin
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hampden
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 Pennington
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Captain
                
                 Venne
                 ,
                 
                   might
                   be
                   delivered
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   tried
                   by
                   their
                   Peers
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ;
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Stamford
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Brooks
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Hotham
                 ,
                 
                   Major
                   General
                
                 Skippon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   should
                   exercise
                   the
                
                 Militia
                 
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   cause
                   Indictments
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   upon
                   the
                   Statute
                   of
                
                 25
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   submit
                   to
                   trial
                   ,
                   and
                   plead
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   would
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   acquitted
                   .
                
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 produced
                 as
                 little
                 effect
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 endeavours
                 He
                 had
                 used
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 saw
                 the
                 Hydra
                 in
                 the
                 mud
                 and
                 slime
                 of
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 Embrio
                 ,
                 birth
                 and
                 growth
                 ,
                 and
                 finds
                 him
                 now
                 erected
                 ready
                 to
                 devour
                 him
                 ;
                 must
                 now
                 (
                 though
                 very
                 unwilling
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 His
                 beloved
                 Robe
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 forsake
                 an
                 abused
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 other
                 remedies
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 deceived
                 Him
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 He
                 will
                 give
                 any
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 Watchman
                 of
                 Israel
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 his
                 protection
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 judgment
                 and
                 discretion
                 )
                 betake
                 Himself
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 intrusted
                 Him
                 with
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 makes
                 the
                 best
                 use
                 He
                 
                 could
                 of
                 those
                 few
                 friends
                 were
                 about
                 Him
                 ▪
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 borrowed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 small
                 supplies
                 He
                 had
                 obtained
                 of
                 His
                 Servants
                 and
                 Friends
                 about
                 Him
                 (
                 who
                 pawned
                 and
                 engaged
                 their
                 Plate
                 ,
                 Jewels
                 and
                 Lands
                 for
                 Him
                 )
                 with
                 those
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 that
                 willingly
                 offered
                 to
                 bear
                 Him
                 company
                 in
                 His
                 Troubles
                 ;
                 provides
                 what
                 Men
                 and
                 Arm●
                 ▪
                 He
                 could
                 in
                 His
                 way
                 towards
                 
                   Notting
                   ham
                
                 ,
                 where
                 He
                 intended
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Standard
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Parliament
                 about
                 the
                 23
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1642.
                 having
                 received
                 some
                 information
                 that
                 He
                 intended
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Standard
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Declare
                 :
                 That
                 
                   now
                   it
                   appear●
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   good
                   ground
                   of
                   their
                   fears
                   and
                   jealousies
                
                 (
                 which
                 if
                 ever
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 cause
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 any
                 ▪
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 meaning
                 to
                 murder
                 and
                 ruine
                 Him
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 often
                 affraid
                 He
                 should
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 to
                 defend
                 Himself
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 confession
                 till
                 this
                 time
                 no
                 manifest
                 or
                 certain
                 ground
                 appearing
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 intended
                 to
                 defend
                 Himself
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 order
                 :
                 
                   That
                   all
                   that
                   shall
                   suffer
                   in
                   their
                   Estates
                   by
                   any
                   force
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   full
                   reparation
                   of
                   their
                   damages
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   actors
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   persons
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   persist
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   this
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   That
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   any
                   number
                   of
                   persons
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   joyn
                   and
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Essex
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   Generall
                   should
                   grant
                   out
                   Commissions
                   for
                   Levying
                   and
                   conducting
                   forces
                   into
                   the
                   Northern
                   parts
                   ,
                   And
                   Sir
                
                 John
                 Hotham
                 
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Hull
                 
                   assist
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   command
                   also
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                
                 York
                 
                   and
                   the
                   adjacent
                   Counties
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Counties
                   ,
                   and
                   Trained
                   Bands
                   to
                   aid
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seize
                   upon
                   all
                   that
                   shall
                   execute
                   the
                   Commission
                   of
                   Array
                   for
                   his
                   Majestie
                   ,
                
                 who
                 was
                 thus
                 sufficiently
                 beset
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 intended
                 what
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 against
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 August
                 ,
                 1642.
                 (
                 being
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Bedford
                 had
                 marched
                 with
                 great
                 forces
                 into
                 the
                 West
                 )
                 that
                 His
                 Subjects
                 might
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 His
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 to
                 his
                 Succour
                 ;
                 setting
                 up
                 his
                 Standard
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 ;
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 meer
                 legall
                 necessity
                 ;
                 if
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 any
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 help
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 forfeit
                 and
                 surprise
                 those
                 that
                 by
                 tenure
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 Annuities
                 enjoyed
                 under
                 Him
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 immediately
                 bound
                 to
                 assist
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 here
                 He
                 must
                 weep
                 over
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 and
                 once
                 again
                 intreat
                 the
                 Parlament
                 and
                 His
                 Rebellious
                 Subjects
                 to
                 prevent
                 their
                 own
                 miseries
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 sends
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Sonthampton
                 and
                 Dorset
                 to
                 the
                 Parlament
                 to
                 desire
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 ●ffering
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 on
                 His
                 own
                 part
                 which
                 might
                 advance
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 oppose
                 Popery
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 p●iviledges
                 of
                 Parlament
                 :
                 
                 Which
                 after
                 severall
                 scorns
                 put
                 upon
                 those
                 noble
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 as
                 denying
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Southampton
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 right
                 by
                 birth
                 and
                 inheritance
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 causing
                 the
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Macê
                 as
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 before
                 Delinquents
                 :
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 King
                 
                   would
                   first
                   take
                   down
                   His
                   Standard
                   ,
                   and
                   recall
                   his
                   Declarations
                   and
                   Proclamations
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 5.
                 
                 September
                 ,
                 1642.
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 forces
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 besieged
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Hartford
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Sherborn
                 in
                 
                   Dorset
                   shire
                
                 )
                 replying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   never
                   did
                   Declare
                   ,
                   or
                   intended
                   for
                   to
                   Declare
                   both
                   his
                   houses
                   of
                   Parlament
                   to
                   be
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   or
                   set
                   up
                   his
                
                 Standard
                 
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   much
                   less
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   protection
                   :
                
                 And
                 utterly
                 protesting
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   offered
                   to
                   recall
                   his
                   Declarations
                   and
                   Proclamations
                   with
                   all
                   cheerfullness
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   revoke
                   their
                   Declarations
                   against
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   assisted
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 desiring
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 conjuring
                 them
                 to
                 
                   consider
                   the
                   bleeding
                   condition
                   of
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   undertakes
                   to
                   bee
                   ready
                   to
                   grant
                   any
                   thing
                   shall
                   be
                   really
                   good
                   for
                   his
                   Subjects
                
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Falkland
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 esteem
                 with
                 them
                 (
                 all
                 the
                 
                 respect
                 could
                 be
                 afforded
                 him
                 being
                 to
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 his
                 Message
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 had
                 onely
                 an
                 answer
                 in
                 a
                 printed
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 returned
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 Ordered
                 and
                 Declared
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Armes
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   forced
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   laid
                   down
                   until
                   his
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   withdraw
                   his
                   protection
                   from
                   such
                   Persons
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   voted
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   shall
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   voted
                   to
                   be
                   Delinquents
                
                 (
                 which
                 after
                 their
                 mad
                 way
                 of
                 voting
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Heir
                 apparent
                 )
                 
                   and
                   leave
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   Parliament
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   demerits
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   those
                   great
                   charges
                   and
                   damages
                   wherewithal
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   hath
                   been
                   burthened
                   since
                   his
                   Majesty
                   departed
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   born
                   by
                   the
                   Delinquents
                   and
                   other
                   malignant
                   and
                   dis-affected
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   by
                   Loans
                   of
                   money
                   or
                   otherwise
                   at
                   their
                   charges
                   have
                   assisted
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   hereafter
                   assist
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   extream
                   danger
                
                 (
                 and
                 here
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 provide
                 for
                 future
                 friends
                 and
                 quarrels
                 )
                 
                   may
                   be
                   re-paid
                   all
                   summs
                   of
                   money
                   lent
                   for
                   those
                   purposes
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfied
                   their
                   charges
                   sustained
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   estates
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Malignant
                   and
                   dis-affected
                   Party
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 their
                 words
                 of
                 8.
                 
                 September
                 1642.
                 
                 Before
                 their
                 answer
                 could
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 Ordered
                 certain
                 numbers
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Garrison
                 and
                 secure
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 possibly
                 reply
                 unto
                 it
                 )
                 their
                 Lord
                 General
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 London
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 20000
                 men
                 ,
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 gallantly
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 train
                 of
                 Arti●lery
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 thos●
                 huge
                 impossibilities
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 appeared
                 of
                 obtaining
                 a
                 Peace
                 wit●
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 afraid
                 to
                 be
                 loser●
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 never
                 at
                 all
                 intended
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 must
                 needs
                 send
                 one
                 messag●
                 more
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 that
                 might
                 no●
                 give
                 them
                 some
                 occasion
                 to
                 send
                 Him
                 gentle●
                 conditions
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 13.
                 
                 September
                 1642.
                 
                 (
                 Being
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 they
                 had
                 impeached
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 of
                 High-treason
                 for
                 executing
                 the
                 Kings
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordered
                 the
                 propositions
                 for
                 furnishing
                 of
                 horse
                 ,
                 plate
                 ,
                 and
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 tendred
                 from
                 house
                 to
                 house
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Shires
                 and
                 Counties
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 tendred
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 refusers
                 to
                 be
                 certified
                 .
                 )
                 Mr.
                 May
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 in
                 Parlîament
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 but
                 two
                 dayes
                 before
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   although
                   He
                   had
                   used
                   all
                   wayes
                   and
                   me
                   anes
                   to
                   prevent
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   present
                   distractions
                   and
                   dangers
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   labours
                   have
                   been
                   fruitless
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   obtained
                   (
                   though
                   he
                   disclaimed
                   all
                   his
                   Proclamations
                   and
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   erecting
                   of
                   his
                
                 Standard
                 
                   as
                   against
                   his
                   Parliament
                   )
                   unless
                   he
                   should
                   denude
                   himself
                   of
                   all
                   force
                   to
                   defend
                   him
                   from
                   a
                   visible
                   strength
                   marching
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   That
                   now
                   he
                   had
                   nothing
                   left
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   but
                   to
                   express
                   the
                   deep
                   sense
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   misery
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   apply
                   himself
                   to
                   a
                   necessary
                   defence
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   wholly
                   relied
                   upon
                   the
                   providence
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   affection
                   of
                   his
                   good
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   put
                   ting
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   protection
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   the
                   Parliament
                   should
                   desire
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   piously
                   remember
                   whose
                   blood
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   spilt
                   in
                   this
                   quarrel
                   ,
                   and
                   cheerfully
                   embrace
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 must
                 also
                 leave
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 sound
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 ungodly
                 purposes
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 being
                 the
                 14.
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 1642.
                 
                 Mr.
                 Hampden
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 sive
                 Members
                 (
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 )
                 brings
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 from
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Lord
                 General
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Northampton
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 posture
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 thereabouts
                 came
                 in
                 daily
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 march
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 that
                 are
                 about
                 London
                 shal
                 come
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 desires
                 may
                 be
                 hastened
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 advance
                 towards
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 voted
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 sealed
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Seal
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 Littleton
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Null
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 new
                 Seal
                 should
                 be
                 provided
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 what
                 he
                 must
                 trust
                 to
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 September
                 1642.
                 being
                 at
                 Wellington
                 in
                 Shrop-shire
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 such
                 small
                 forces
                 and
                 friends
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 together
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Parlament
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 had
                 received
                 letters
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 but
                 the
                 week
                 before
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 muster
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 there
                 appeared
                 but
                 about
                 3000
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 2000.
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 1500
                 dragoona
                 ;
                 and
                 tha●
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 were
                 not
                 provided
                 with
                 arms
                 )
                 made
                 his
                 Protestation
                 and
                 promise
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   He
                   hoped
                   for
                   his
                   blessing
                   and
                   protection
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   the
                   true
                   reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   established
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   govern
                   by
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Liberty
                   and
                   property
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   should
                   bee
                   preserved
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   care
                   as
                   his
                   own
                   just
                   rights
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   observe
                   inviolably
                   the
                   Laws
                   consented
                   to
                   by
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   Parlament
                   ,
                   and
                   promised
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   He
                   would
                   please
                   by
                   his
                   blessing
                   upon
                   that
                   Army
                   raised
                   for
                   his
                   necessary
                   defence
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   him
                   from
                   that
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   just
                   priviledges
                   and
                   freedom
                   of
                   Parlament
                   ,
                   and
                   govern
                   by
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   time
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   necessity
                   and
                   straights
                   he
                   was
                   driven
                   to
                   ,
                   should
                   beget
                   any
                   violation
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   hoped
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   imputed
                   by
                
                 
                 
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   to
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   him
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   and
                   laboured
                   for
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   preservation
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   He
                   should
                   fail
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   particulars
                   ,
                   He
                   would
                   ex●est
                   no
                   aid
                   or
                   relief
                   from
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   protection
                   from
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 stage
                 of
                 War
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 party
                 being
                 the
                 better
                 furnished
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 seldome
                 shewed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 severall
                 traverses
                 over
                 it
                 (
                 for
                 indeed
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 so
                 many
                 necessities
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 power
                 and
                 provision
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 that
                 regard
                 only
                 if
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 unwilling
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 hurtcome
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 defending
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 be
                 backward
                 &
                 unwillingly
                 drawn
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 and
                 observe
                 who
                 cometh
                 first
                 to
                 act
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Of
                 September
                 1642.
                 
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 writeth
                 from
                 Warwick
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 march
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 6.
                 of
                 October
                 following
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Warwick
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 Trained
                 bands
                 and
                 Voluntiers
                 to
                 resist
                 his
                 Forces
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Northampton
                   ,
                   Leicester
                
                 and
                 Derby
                 to
                 gather
                 head
                 and
                 resist
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 retire
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 bee
                 judged
                 of
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 so
                 truly
                 and
                 faithfully
                 represented
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 have
                 great
                 advantages
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Navy
                 ,
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 Armes
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Magazine
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 the
                 strong
                 .
                 Towns
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 plate
                 and
                 money
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 credit
                 and
                 high
                 esteem
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 people
                 Idolized
                 ;
                 the
                 fiery
                 Zeal
                 of
                 a
                 seditious
                 Clergy
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 people
                 into
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 head-longly
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 witchcraft
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 had
                 little
                 more
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 the●
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 every
                 man
                 began
                 to
                 ●i●construe
                 and
                 pull
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 had
                 neither
                 men
                 ,
                 horse
                 ,
                 arms
                 ,
                 ammunition
                 ,
                 ships
                 ,
                 places
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 nor
                 money
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 party
                 or
                 followers
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 proclamed
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 come
                 single
                 or
                 in
                 small
                 numbers
                 through
                 any
                 Town
                 or
                 Village
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 either
                 openly
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 or
                 secretly
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 adven●ure
                 to
                 serve
                 or
                 own
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 expose
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Estate
                 to
                 be
                 ruined
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 or
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 for
                 malice
                 or
                 profit
                 would
                 inform
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 gains
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 preferment
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 losses
                 and
                 misfortunes
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 was
                 afraid
                 to
                 goe
                 openly
                 to
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 du●st
                 openly
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 take
                 acquaintance
                 of
                 his
                 S●veraign
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 Ziba
                 did
                 to
                 David
                 when
                 he
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ●●●ves
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 or
                 old
                 Barzill●●
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Gutite
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 when
                 hi●
                 Son
                 Absalom
                 rebelled
                 against
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 They
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 escaped
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 been
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 undone
                 and
                 sequestred
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 had
                 the
                 Parliament
                 cosened
                 and
                 stoln
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 profit
                 and
                 preferment
                 had
                 they
                 to
                 perswade
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 power
                 to
                 enforce
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 otherwise
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 Who
                 thus
                 every
                 way
                 encompassed
                 about
                 with
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 Partridge
                 hunted
                 upon
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 marcheth
                 from
                 Shrewsbury
                 towards
                 Banbury
                 ,
                 perswading
                 and
                 picking
                 up
                 what
                 help
                 and
                 assistance
                 his
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 Subjects
                 durst
                 adventure
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 which
                 ;
              
               
                 On
                 Sunday
                 the
                 23.
                 of
                 October
                 1642.
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 rob
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 than
                 lose
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 murthering
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 )
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 Parliament-Army
                 powring
                 in
                 from
                 all
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 compassed
                 him
                 in
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 put
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 Battel-Array
                 ,
                 (
                 many
                 of
                 whom
                 being
                 young
                 Country
                 fellows
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 better
                 armes
                 than
                 clubs
                 and
                 staves
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 cut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hedges
                 )
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 two
                 young
                 Sons
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 horse
                 at
                 the
                 further
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 finished
                 a
                 short
                 prayer
                 ,
                 a
                 bullet
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                 Essex's
                 Cannon
                 grazed
                 at
                 his
                 heels
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 kneeling
                 at
                 his
                 prayers
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 a
                 bank
                 (
                 for
                 Blague
                 ,
                 a
                 villain
                 in
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Army
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 great
                 pension
                 allowed
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 notice
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 the
                 King
                 stood
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 shoot
                 at
                 him
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 God
                 having
                 a
                 greater
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Anointed
                 than
                 of
                 their
                 Rebellious
                 pretences
                 ,
                 so
                 ordered
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 fought
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 was
                 so
                 loaden
                 with
                 Victories
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 left
                 five
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 dead
                 behind
                 him
                 ;
                 lost
                 his
                 Baggage
                 and
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 retired
                 back
                 to
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 bless
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 supped
                 with
                 such
                 victuals
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 loyal
                 and
                 better
                 natur'd
                 neighbours
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 worser
                 sort
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 there
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 sent
                 warrants
                 out
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 neighbour
                 Parishes
                 to
                 bury
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 drew
                 off
                 his
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 to
                 Banbury
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forget
                 to
                 pity
                 those
                 were
                 at
                 such
                 paines
                 and
                 hazard
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 to
                 murther
                 Him
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 sent
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Le●neve
                   Clarencieux
                
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Armes
                 to
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 was
                 fled
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 pardon
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 lay
                 down
                 armes
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 scornfully
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Herald
                 threatned
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 depart
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 cannot
                 perswade
                 Him
                 from
                 sending
                 a
                 Declaration
                 or
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 requested
                 by
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 use
                 they
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 believe
                 they
                 were
                 
                 in
                 greater
                 danger
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 sent
                 them
                 not
                 more
                 moneys
                 ,
                 and
                 recruited
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 broken
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 cosen
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 people
                 on
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 seek
                 their
                 own
                 misery
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Thanksgiving
                 was
                 publiquely
                 kept
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Victory
                 obtained
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 And
                 
                   Stephen
                   Marshall
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Factious
                 bloody
                 Minister
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 confessed
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 carried
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 crowd
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 battel
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Market-Town
                 which
                 was
                 some
                 miles
                 from
                 Edge-hill
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Battel
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 preaches
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 too
                 little
                 believing
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 believing
                 him
                 :
                 )
                 that
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 200.
                 men
                 lost
                 on
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 side
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 picked
                 up
                 bullets
                 in
                 his
                 black
                 velvet
                 cap
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 supply
                 would
                 now
                 serve
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 ye
                 may
                 see
                 Janus
                 Temple
                 wide
                 open
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 lift
                 off
                 the
                 hinges
                 ,
                 or
                 broken
                 open
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 pickt
                 open
                 by
                 those
                 either
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 knowing
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 prove
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 guilty
                 promoters
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 therefore
                 find
                 out
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 already
                 represented
                 may
                 be
                 evidence
                 enough
                 of
                 it self
                 )
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 let
                 out
                 the
                 fury
                 and
                 rage
                 of
                 War
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 consider
                 ;
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   Whether
                   a
                   Prince
                   or
                   other
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   labouring
                   to
                   suppress
                   ,
                   or
                   punish
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   be
                   tied
                   to
                   those
                   rules
                   are
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   justifying
                   of
                   a
                   War
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   made
                   between
                   equals
                   .
                
              
               
                 WAr
                 was
                 first
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 necessity
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 determining
                 of
                 controversies
                 between
                 two
                 strange
                 Princes
                 of
                 equal
                 Power
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 superiour
                 :
                 A
                 Rebel
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 properly
                 be
                 called
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Hostis
                   nomen
                   notat
                   aequalitatem
                
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 any
                 such
                 Arms
                 are
                 borne
                 against
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 upon
                 trayterous
                 and
                 dissoyal
                 Persons
                 ,
                 
                   atque
                   est
                   ratio
                   manifesta
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Albericus
                   Gentilis
                   ,
                   qui
                   enim
                   jure
                   judex
                   est
                   &
                   superior
                   ,
                   non
                   jure
                   cogitur
                
                 
                 
                   ad
                   subeundas
                   partes
                   partis
                   &
                   aequalis
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   est
                   bellum
                   cum
                   latronibus
                   praedonibus
                   aut
                   piratis
                   quanquam
                   magnos
                   habeant
                   excercitus
                   ,
                   &
                   proinde
                   nec
                   ulla
                   cum
                   illis
                   belli
                   jura
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Besoldus
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Romans
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 exact
                 and
                 curious
                 in
                 their
                 publick
                 denouncing
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 Ambassadors
                 before
                 they
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 any
                 other
                 Nation
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 defection
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 
                   Fidenatibus
                   &
                   Campanis
                   non
                   denunciant
                
                 
                 Romani
                 .
                 And
                 Cicero
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   nullum
                   bellum
                   justum
                   haberi
                   videtur
                   nisi
                   nunciatum
                   ,
                   nisi
                   indictum
                   nisi
                   repetitis
                   rebus
                
                 stood
                 not
                 upon
                 those
                 solemnities
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Cataline
                   conspiracy
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 justifying
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 an
                 enemy
                 or
                 equals
                 as
                 demanding
                 restitution
                 ,
                 denunciation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 requisite
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 punishing
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 Pompey
                 justifies
                 tbe
                 War
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 against
                 Caesar
                 (
                 not
                 then
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 )
                 with
                 
                   neque
                   enim
                   vocari
                   praelia
                   justa
                   decent
                   &c.
                   
                   Cicero
                
                 
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 send
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 nor
                 intreat
                 him
                 by
                 faire
                 words
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 meet
                 to
                 inforce
                 him
                 by
                 arms
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 from
                 Mutina
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   had
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   with
                
                 Hambal
                 
                   an
                   enemy
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   rebellious
                   Citizen
                   .
                
                 The
                 resisting
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Authority
                 when
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 a
                 County
                 goes
                 with
                 the
                 
                   posse
                   Comitatus
                
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 called
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 or
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 best
                 terms
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 it
                 [
                 such
                 attempts
                 are
                 not
                 called
                 Wars
                 ,
                 but
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 taketh
                 no
                 other
                 care
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 ]
                 The
                 haste
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 in
                 England
                 have
                 made
                 in
                 suppressing
                 Rebellions
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 Wars
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 3.
                 and
                 his
                 sending
                 his
                 Sonne
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 besiege
                 Warren
                 Earl
                 of
                 Surrey
                 in
                 his
                 Castle
                 of
                 Rygate
                 ,
                 for
                 affronting
                 the
                 Kings
                 Justices
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   hold
                   his
                   Lands
                
                 
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 Rich.
                 2.
                 made
                 to
                 suppress
                 
                   Wat.
                   Tiler
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Jack
                   Cade
                   ,
                   H.
                
                 8.
                 
                 Ket
                 and
                 the
                 Norfolk
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Northumber-land
                 and
                 Westmerland
                 )
                 may
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 they
                 understood
                 it
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 have
                 ever
                 practised
                 it
                 [
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 if
                 Englishmen
                 that
                 are
                 Traytors
                 go
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 confederate
                 with
                 Altens
                 or
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 afterwards
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 be
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 the
                 strangers
                 may
                 be
                 ransomed
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Kings
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 as
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 not
                 strangers
                 :
                 ]
                 And
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 own
                 advice
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 that
                 ploughed
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Heyfer
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 also
                 of
                 Mr.
                 President
                 Bradshaw
                 (
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Owen
                
                 called
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 sentence
                 given
                 against
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   Holland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Capel
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Owen
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 mistakenly
                 (
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 knows
                 )
                 would
                 make
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 their
                 worfer
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 enough
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 question
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 lest
                 all
                 this
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 to
                 satisfie
                 those
                 can
                 like
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 there
                 is
                 Scripture
                 for
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 a
                 little
                 turn
                 over
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 that
                 sacred
                 Volume
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 .
              
               
               
                 Moses
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 meekest
                 Magistrate
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 fifth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 than
                 these
                 that
                 now
                 pretend
                 Revelations
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 rebellion
                 of
                 
                   Corah
                   ,
                   Dathan
                
                 and
                 Abiram
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 greater
                 offence
                 than
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 coordinate
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 procured
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 alive
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 appertained
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Absolom
                 had
                 rebelled
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   Israel
                   were
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   David
                   ,
                
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 Gods
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 message
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 or
                 Declaration
                 sent
                 unto
                 his
                 dear
                 son
                 Absolom
                 ,
                 or
                 offering
                 half
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 three
                 several
                 Armies
                 to
                 pursue
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 battell
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Sheba
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Bichri
                 blew
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   have
                   no
                   part
                   in
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   every
                   man
                   to
                   his
                   tent
                   ,
                   O
                   Israel
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                
                 
                 
                   every
                   man
                   of
                   Israel
                   followed
                   after
                   him
                   and
                   forsook
                   their
                   King
                   ;
                   David
                
                 (
                 who
                 knew
                 that
                 Moses
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 Gods
                 commandement
                 for
                 it
                 without
                 offers
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 messengers
                 sent
                 first
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Amasa
                   ,
                   Assemble
                   me
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   Judah
                   within
                   three
                   daies
                
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 tarried
                 longer
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   thou
                   thy
                   Lords
                   Servants
                   and
                   pursue
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   get
                   him
                   fenced
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   escape
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 For
                 they
                 that
                 would
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 Cocatrices
                 ,
                 have
                 ever
                 used
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 shell
                 .
                 
                 And
                 
                   diligenti
                   cuique
                   Imperatori
                   ac
                   magistrains
                   danda
                   est
                   opera
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Bodin
                   )
                   ut
                   non
                   tam
                   seditiones
                   tollere
                   quam
                   praeoccupare
                   student
                   .
                
                 For
                 sedition
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 once
                 kindled
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 span
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 blown
                 by
                 popular
                 fury
                 ,
                 may
                 sooner
                 fire
                 a
                 whole
                 City
                 than
                 be
                 extinguished
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   tales
                   igitur
                   pestes
                   opprimere
                   derepenté
                   necess●
                   est
                
                 ;
                 Princes
                 and
                 Soveraigns
                 who
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 defend
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 one
                 to
                 oppress
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 undone
                 by
                 it
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 put
                 the
                 case
                 the
                 Parliament
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 called
                 a
                 Parliament
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 driven
                 away
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 above
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 remaining
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 those
                 few
                 did
                 in
                 their
                 abfence
                 was
                 either
                 forced
                 by
                 a
                 Faction
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 seditious
                 Londoners
                 (
                 for
                 indeed
                 the
                 Warre
                 rightly
                 considered
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 War
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 factious
                 and
                 seditious
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 never
                 was
                 nor
                 could
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 coordinate
                 and
                 equal
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 joint-tenan●●
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 ●
                 War
                 as
                 just
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 hope
                 they
                 which
                 pretend
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 offended
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 their
                 Wars
                 somthing
                 examined
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   Suppose
                   the
                   Warre
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   with
                   a
                   neighbour-Prince
                   ,
                   or
                   between
                   equals
                   ;
                   Whether
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Parliament
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   defensive
                   or
                   justifyabie
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 PL●rique
                 saith
                 learned
                 
                   Grotius
                   ,
                   tres
                   statuunt
                   bellorum
                   justas
                   causas
                   ,
                   defensionem
                   ,
                   recuperationem
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   punttionem
                
                 .
                 For
                 any
                 defence
                 the
                 Parliament
                 might
                 pretend
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 neither
                 assaulted
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 used
                 any
                 violence
                 to
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 granted
                 out
                 their
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Commissions
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 unIess
                 they
                 can
                 turn
                 their
                 jealousies
                 into
                 a
                 Creed
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Kings
                 demanding
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 and
                 Kimbolton
                 (
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 warrant
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Records
                 and
                 precedents
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Houses
                 )
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 assaulting
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 knew
                 but
                 how
                 to
                 
                 make
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 assault
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 necessary
                 cause
                 of
                 War
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 revenge
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 waving
                 and
                 relinquishing
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 afterwards
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 certainly
                 been
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 )
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 a
                 War●
                 ,
                 made
                 onely
                 to
                 revenge
                 a
                 bare
                 demand
                 or
                 request
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 and
                 was
                 neither
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 forced
                 or
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 totally
                 laid
                 aside
                 and
                 retracted
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 accounted
                 just
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 things
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 The
                 Parliament
                 it self
                 ,
                 had
                 nothing
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 loosers
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 15.
                 
                 December
                 1641.
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 erroun
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 
                 (
                 but
                 indeed
                 the
                 errours
                 rather
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 and
                 themselves
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 busying
                 him
                 with
                 brawles
                 and
                 quarrells
                 and
                 denying
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 fitting
                 supplies
                 )
                 mentions
                 how
                 much
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 benficeial
                 Laws
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 
                 granted
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 People
                 being
                 no
                 loosers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 never
                 denying
                 them
                 any
                 ▪
                 thing
                 could
                 in
                 honour
                 o●
                 conscience
                 be
                 granted
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 justifying
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 will
                 no
                 way
                 also
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 punishment
                 for
                 offences
                 and
                 injuries
                 past
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 properly
                 called
                 )
                 being
                 a
                 third
                 cause
                 of
                 justifying
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 could
                 be
                 but
                 imagined
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 cause
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 Yet
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 remember
                 another
                 Rule
                 or
                 Law
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 
                   Ne
                   nimis
                   veteres
                   causae
                   accersentur
                
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 pick
                 quarrels
                 by
                 raking
                 up
                 past
                 grievances
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 
                   propter
                   leviusculas
                   injurias
                
                 ;
                 or
                 for
                 trifles
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 
                 (
                 who
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 coordinate
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 had
                 called
                 them
                 to
                 Councell
                 to
                 to
                 advise
                 him
                 ,
                 followed
                 their
                 advice
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 he
                 could
                 find
                 any
                 reason
                 for
                 ,
                 taken
                 away
                 all
                 grievances
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 large
                 provision
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 by
                 granting
                 the
                 Trienniall
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 large
                 an
                 amends
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 they
                 could
                 but
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 so
                 little
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 quarrell
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 behind
                 in
                 thankfulness
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 of
                 him
                 already
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 causes
                 or
                 provocations
                 should
                 be
                 imagined
                 as
                 misusing
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 patience
                 and
                 often
                 Messages
                 for
                 peace
                 )
                 was
                 guilty
                 of
                 no
                 provocations
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 though
                 hee
                 had
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 scornes
                 and
                 reproaches
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 messengers
                 evil
                 entreated
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 return
                 or
                 retaliate
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 theirs
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 nothing
                 as
                 yet
                 serving
                 to
                 excuse
                 them
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 causes
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 
                 their
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 suppose
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 was
                 needless
                 (
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 comes
                 within
                 that
                 rule
                 of
                 war
                 and
                 law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 
                   Ne
                   leves
                   sint
                   causae
                   be●li
                   ,
                   ,
                
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 warre
                 unnecessary
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 look
                 to
                 that
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 his
                 Subjects
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 every
                 honest
                 Subject
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 defence
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 tend
                 to
                 his
                 ru●ne
                 rather
                 then
                 his
                 safety
                 .
                 For
                 ●urely
                 should
                 any
                 stranger
                 of
                 another
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 Nation
                 have
                 casually
                 passed
                 by
                 Edge-hill
                 when
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 〈◊〉
                 were
                 in
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 told
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 shot
                 at
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 shot
                 against
                 hi●
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 a●ked
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 parties
                 hee
                 believe
                 did
                 really
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 intend
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 we
                 cannot
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 think
                 any
                 man
                 such
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 nature
                 ,
                 reason
                 or
                 understanding
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 not
                 fight
                 as
                 the
                 Dictates
                 of
                 nature
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 fought
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 hugely
                 mistaken
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 year
                 or
                 Battell
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 severall
                 ●●her
                 years
                 and
                 Battells
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 de●ence
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 establish●d
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 made
                 also
                 the
                 people
                 believe
                 )
                 that
                 was
                 as
                 needless
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 
                 offered
                 to
                 do
                 every
                 thing
                 might
                 help
                 to
                 promote
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 little
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 credited
                 in
                 that
                 pretence
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 know
                 they
                 did
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 ruine
                 it
                 ;
                 took
                 away
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 the
                 hedge
                 and
                 bounds
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 Presbytery
                 to
                 preach
                 up
                 and
                 aid
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 their
                 own
                 turnes
                 were
                 served
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 Conventicles
                 and
                 
                   Tub
                   Preachers
                
                 to
                 ●ud
                 down
                 the
                 Presbytery
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 demanded
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Commissioners
                 what
                 Religion
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 establish
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 unprovided
                 of
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 resolve
                 what
                 to
                 nominate
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 propositions
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 often
                 urged
                 and
                 complained
                 o●
                 oy
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 could
                 ever
                 find
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 now
                 set
                 up
                 an
                 Independent
                 extemporary
                 enthusiastick
                 kind
                 of
                 worshiping
                 God
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 religious
                 Chaos
                 or
                 gallimaufry
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 heresie
                 ,
                 ,
                 errours
                 ,
                 blasphemies
                 ,
                 and
                 opinions
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 owners
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 confident
                 will
                 subscribe
                 to
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 Wars
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Conscience
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 restrictive
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 subjection
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 very
                 well
                 perswade
                 our selves
                 no
                 such
                 War
                 was
                 ever
                 made
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 people
                 ever
                 found
                 that
                 would
                 engage
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 for
                 
                 that
                 they
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ;
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 that
                 gives
                 them
                 the
                 Kings
                 protection
                 ,
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 immunities
                 ,
                 and
                 certainties
                 of
                 deciding
                 controversies
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 fitly
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Liber●ies
                 of
                 tbe
                 people
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 45.
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Faction
                 to
                 make
                 daily
                 and
                 hourly
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 vote
                 their
                 estates
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 to
                 pay
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 outlived
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 disguises
                 and
                 pretences
                 ,
                 saw
                 them
                 now
                 tearing
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 roots
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 growing
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 up
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 ignorant
                 and
                 illiterate
                 fancies
                 of
                 Mechanicks
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 said
                 that
                 also
                 had
                 been
                 needless
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 done
                 abundantly
                 enough
                 already
                 ;
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 could
                 in
                 reason
                 be
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 touching
                 their
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 understand
                 but
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 but
                 looked
                 into
                 the
                 Records
                 and
                 Journals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 can
                 tell
                 that
                 all
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 as
                 King
                 James
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 That
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 extended
                 not
                 to
                 Treason
                 or
                 Felony
                 ,
                 or
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
                 That
                 32
                 Hen.
                 6.
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Thorp
                
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 being
                 arrested
                 in
                 execution
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 
                 of
                 the
                 prorogation
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 demanded
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 priviledges
                 :
                 wherupon
                 the
                 Judges
                 being
                 asked
                 their
                 Councel
                 therein
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   general
                   supersedeas
                   of
                   Parliament
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   ;
                   but
                   special
                   supersedeas
                   there
                   was
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   case
                   of
                   special
                   supersedeas
                   ,
                   every
                   member
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Com-of
                   Commons
                   ought
                   to
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   unles
                   in
                   causes
                   of
                   Treason
                   ,
                   Felony
                   ,
                   or
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 Condēmnation
                 before
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 answer
                 it
                 was
                 determined
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Thorp
                
                 should
                 lie
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 were
                 required
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 choose
                 a
                 new
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 accordingly
                 .
                 That
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 assured
                 by
                 her
                 Judges
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 commit
                 any
                 of
                 her
                 Parliament
                 during
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 offence
                 committed
                 against
                 her
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shewed
                 her
                 precedents
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   primo
                   &
                   tertio
                   Caroli
                   Regis
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 search
                 of
                 precedents
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 great
                 cases
                 of
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Arundel
                 and
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 insisted
                 and
                 stood
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 in
                 Parliament
                 allowed
                 of
                 the
                 exception
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Felony
                 ,
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 impossible
                 to
                 think
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 priviledge
                 to
                 commit
                 Treason
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 King
                 should
                 priviledge
                 all
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 that
                 could
                 get
                 to
                 be
                 elected
                 into
                 the
                 
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 commit
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 their
                 revenge
                 ,
                 or
                 malice
                 ,
                 or
                 interest
                 should
                 finde
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 any
                 King
                 or
                 Prince
                 would
                 ever
                 call
                 or
                 summon
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 latitude
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 to
                 breed
                 it
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Treason
                 can
                 be
                 consistent
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 or
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 consult
                 or
                 advise
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Him
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 when
                 Felony
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 Peace
                 are
                 excepted
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 Treason
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 far
                 higher
                 nature
                 ,
                 consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 punishment
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 allowed
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 such
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 meaner
                 man
                 than
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 had
                 broke
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 understanding
                 may
                 inform
                 them
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 have
                 fought
                 for
                 it
                 against
                 a
                 fellow-subject
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 also
                 could
                 not
                 their
                 priviledges
                 have
                 reached
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 have
                 punished
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 upon
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 priviledge
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 adjudged
                 in
                 Halls
                 case
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 Writ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 first
                 certified
                 in
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 deliver
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 setvants
                 arrested
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 any
                 warrant
                 can
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Law
                 to
                 inforce
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 reparation
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 have
                 broken
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 petition
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 an
                 allowance
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 any
                 other
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 sitting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 alwayes
                 doe
                 at
                 the
                 presenting
                 of
                 their
                 Speaker
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 certainly
                 the
                 people
                 never
                 gave
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Commission
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 )
                 to
                 claim
                 that
                 was
                 never
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 never
                 yet
                 fought
                 for
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Fore-fathers
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 for
                 their
                 ayrie
                 innovated
                 pretences
                 rather
                 than
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 since
                 eaten
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 peoples
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 estates
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 become
                 to
                 be
                 every
                 thing
                 their
                 Representatives
                 will
                 and
                 and
                 arbitrary
                 power
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 driven
                 away
                 their
                 old
                 legal
                 priviledges
                 by
                 setting
                 up
                 illegal
                 and
                 fantastick
                 kind
                 of
                 Priviledges
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 instead
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 like
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 neither
                 matter
                 ,
                 nor
                 form
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 remaining
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 and
                 lower
                 Houses
                 have
                 driven
                 away
                 and
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 Head
                 :
                 the
                 the
                 lower
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 have
                 driven
                 away
                 the
                 upper
                 ,
                 and
                 45.
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 whereof
                 eleven
                 are
                 great
                 Officers
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 )
                 have
                 after
                 that
                 imprisoned
                 and
                 driven
                 away
                 four
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 fellow-members
                 :
                 And
                 from
                 degenerate
                 
                 and
                 distemperate
                 piece
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 brought
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 representative
                 ,
                 or
                 journey-men-voters
                 to
                 a
                 Councel
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 mercenary
                 and
                 mechanick
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 sit
                 another
                 eight
                 yeares
                 before
                 ever
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 reason
                 to
                 satisfie
                 any
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 fool
                 or
                 a
                 
                   mad
                   man
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fellow-sharer
                 in
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 an
                 abused
                 and
                 deluded
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Why
                 the
                 Kings
                 demanding
                 of
                 the
                 
                   five
                   Members
                
                 and
                 Kimbolton
                 by
                 undeniable
                 warrant
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 and
                 the
                 Records
                 ,
                 and
                 precedents
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 houses
                 upon
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 or
                 accusation
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 for
                 endeavouring
                 amongst
                 〈◊〉
                 other
                 pieces
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 subvert
                 the
                 fundamental
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 themselves
                 that
                 were
                 accused
                 ,
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 Treason
                 ;
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 priviledge
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 forcing
                 and
                 over
                 a
                 wing
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 by
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 their
                 servants
                 and
                 hirelings
                 ,
                 demanding
                 the
                 eleven
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 and
                 banishing
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 imaginary
                 and
                 fantastical
                 offences
                 committed
                 against
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 whom
                 ;
                 shall
                 be
                 reckoned
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 breach
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 forcing
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Army
                 within
                 a
                 year
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 guards
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 violently
                 pulling
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 39
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 fellow-members
                 all
                 night
                 in
                 an
                 Alehouse
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 them
                 afterwards
                 to
                 several
                 prisons
                 ,
                 with
                 guards
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 common
                 malefactors
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 called
                 mercies
                 and
                 deliverances
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 purging
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 rotten
                 Members
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ▪
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 find
                 nothing
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 defensive
                 or
                 lawful
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 necessary
                 War
                 on
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 part
                 :
                 for
                 
                   (
                   causa
                   belli
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Besoldus
                   ,
                   correspondere
                   debet
                
                 
                 
                   damno
                   &
                   periculo
                
                 )
                 the
                 Parliament
                 feares
                 and
                 jealousies
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 weight
                 enough
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 people
                 into
                 a
                 misery
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 what
                 their
                 feares
                 and
                 jealousies
                 to
                 them
                 did
                 amount
                 unto
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 examine
                 by
                 the
                 rules
                 and
                 laws
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 they
                 used
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Injustum
                   censetur
                   bellum
                   si
                   non
                   ejus
                   ,
                   penes
                
                 
                 
                   quem
                   est
                   Majestas
                   ,
                   authoritate
                   moveatur
                   ;
                   a
                   war
                   cannot
                   be
                   just
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   made
                   by
                   a
                   lawful
                   authority
                   :
                   Armorum
                   delatio
                   &
                   prohibitio
                   ad
                   Principem
                   spectat
                   :
                   It
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   to
                
                 
                 
                   raise
                   or
                   forbid
                   Arms
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 better
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 then
                 their
                 own
                 purposes
                 )
                 can
                 inform
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   .
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 reign
                 of
                 King
                 Edw.
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   belongeth
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   part
                   is
                   ,
                   through
                   His
                   Royal
                   Signorie
                   streightly
                   to
                   defend
                   force
                   of
                   Armour
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   Armour
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   force
                   against
                   his
                   Peace
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   punish
                   them
                   which
                   shall
                   do
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   usages
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thereunto
                   they
                   were
                   bound
                   to
                   aid
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   all
                   seasons
                   when
                   need
                   shall
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 ado
                 then
                 will
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 to
                 bee
                 Lawfull
                 ?
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 Warrant
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Divine
                 or
                 Humane
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 but
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 absolve
                 themselvs
                 from
                 their
                 oaths
                 of
                 
                   Supremacy
                   ,
                   Allegiance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 very
                 many
                 protestations
                 and
                 acknowledgements
                 of
                 Subjection
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 find
                 a
                 Supream
                 authority
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 stiled
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 those
                 they
                 represented
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 they
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 produce
                 a
                 warrant
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 their
                 now
                 pretended
                 Soveraigns
                 (
                 till
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 enslave
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 
                   authorize
                   them
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   War
                   to
                   undo
                   them
                   ,
                
                 when
                 they
                 elected
                 them
                 but
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ?
                 Or
                 how
                 could
                 a
                 tenth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 give
                 warrant
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ?
                 Or
                 can
                 that
                 bee
                 a
                 good
                 warrant
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 cheated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 plunderings
                 and
                 sequestrations
                 forced
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 Or
                 could
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 maintain
                 
                 the
                 
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                
                 be
                 a
                 warrant
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 (
                 which
                 never
                 sought
                 any
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 to
                 do
                 every
                 thing
                 was
                 contrary
                 unto
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 that
                 could
                 have
                 legitimated
                 their
                 actions
                 ?
                 as
                 it
                 never
                 did
                 or
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 two
                 fold
                 rule
                 of
                 Justice
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 
                   si
                   bellum
                   geratur
                   sine
                   denuncaitione
                   in
                   captivos
                   tanquam
                   latrones
                   animadverti
                   possit
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   thievery
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   a
                   War
                   not
                   denounce
                   or
                   give
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   before-hand
                   :
                
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 also
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 faulty
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 took
                 Hull
                 and
                 Portsmouth
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Navy
                 and
                 Magazine
                 from
                 him
                 when
                 hee
                 hoped
                 better
                 things
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 their
                 Armies
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                
                 against
                 him
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 treaty
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bellum
                   item
                   impium
                   injustumque
                   sit
                   si
                   modus
                   debitus
                   non
                   observetur
                   ;
                   A
                   War
                   is
                   unjust
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   not
                   a
                   due
                   way
                   of
                   proceedings
                   held
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                
                 which
                 especially
                 consisteth
                 in
                 not
                 hurting
                 the
                 innocent
                 women
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 also
                 they
                 will
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 an
                 excuse
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 full
                 is
                 every
                 Town
                 and
                 Village
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 unchristian
                 usage
                 of
                 old
                 and
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 beaten
                 ,
                 wounded
                 ,
                 or
                 killed
                 upon
                 no
                 provocation
                 ,
                 Women
                 and
                 Maids
                 ravished
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 fingers
                 cut
                 off
                 for
                 their
                 rings
                 ,
                 
                 Old
                 Best
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 hanged
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 privities
                 ,
                 others
                 tortured
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 burning
                 matches
                 tyed
                 to
                 their
                 fingers
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 confess
                 where
                 their
                 mony
                 was
                 ,
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 sick
                 and
                 aged
                 Persons
                 starved
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 sustenance
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 Husbandmen
                 had
                 their
                 corn
                 and
                 hay
                 spoiled
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 barn
                 ,
                 their
                 sheep
                 ,
                 cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 provisions
                 devoured
                 ,
                 houses
                 ruined
                 or
                 burnt
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 horses
                 that
                 should
                 help
                 to
                 plough
                 and
                 do
                 other
                 works
                 of
                 Husbandry
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 some
                 were
                 inforced
                 to
                 blind
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 their
                 horses
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 Churches
                 that
                 escaped
                 defacing
                 ,
                 prophaned
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Stables
                 ,
                 or
                 Goals
                 or
                 Victualling
                 ,
                 or
                 Bawdy
                 houses
                 ,
                 Monuments
                 defaced
                 ,
                 and
                 Sepulchers
                 opened
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Saxon
                 Kings
                 at
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 priests
                 and
                 Ministers
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 suffered
                 to
                 weep
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Porch
                 and
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 benesices
                 and
                 livelyhood
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 Wolves
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 places
                 ;
                 had
                 their
                 Books
                 burned
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 means
                 and
                 maintenance
                 plundred
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 neutralls
                 ,
                 and
                 m●dled
                 on
                 neither
                 side
                 but
                 lived
                 as
                 quietly
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 either
                 totally
                 undone
                 ,
                 or
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 them
                 no
                 hurt
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 imprisoned
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 or
                 goods
                 were
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ut
                   bellum
                   illaesa
                   conscientia
                   geratur
                   ,
                   necesse
                
                 
                 
                 
                   est
                   ut
                   adsit
                   intentio
                   bena
                   ;
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   good
                   intention
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   War
                   conscionable
                
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 appears
                 to
                 fail
                 also
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Charge
                 against
                 the
                 five
                 members
                 is
                 now
                 as
                 true
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 ruine
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 subvert
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 are
                 pulling
                 down
                 the
                 remainder
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Quaerere
                   debemus
                   victoriam
                   rationibus
                   honestis
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   ne
                   salutem
                   quidem
                   turpibus
                   ;
                   We
                   ought
                   to
                   pursue
                   victory
                   and
                   the
                   just
                   ends
                   of
                   War
                   by
                   honest
                   and
                   lawfull
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   foul
                   and
                   dishonest
                   things
                   to
                   procure
                   our
                   safety
                
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 mad
                 fears
                 and
                 jealousies
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 made
                 use
                 to
                 usher
                 in
                 their
                 pretences
                 ,
                 their
                 fayning
                 of
                 Victories
                 and
                 scandaling
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 their
                 buying
                 the
                 Kings
                 servants
                 and
                 secrets
                 ,
                 Battells
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 Garrisons
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 too
                 many
                 Judases
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 hardly
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 free
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 the
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 intended
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 them
                 wallowing
                 in
                 their
                 blood
                 for
                 seven
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 ruining
                 their
                 King
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 helped
                 them
                 ,
                 violating
                 of
                 their
                 oaths
                 of
                 allegiance
                 and
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 had
                 taken
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 times
                 over
                 breaking
                 their
                 oaths
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 their
                 protestation
                 and
                 Nationall
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 
                 few
                 at
                 one
                 hundred
                 solemne
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 undertakings
                 in
                 their
                 severall
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 Remonstrances
                 ,
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ;
                 forcing
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Protestation
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 compell
                 them
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 cozening
                 and
                 forcing
                 them
                 into
                 Rebellions
                 and
                 perjuries
                 ,
                 cheat
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 :
                 will
                 without
                 very
                 good
                 advocates
                 be
                 sure
                 enough
                 to
                 condemn
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 great
                 Turk
                 carrying
                 the
                 Covenant
                 which
                 Ladislaus
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 break
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 ensign
                 of
                 publick
                 detestation
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 wherein
                 he
                 sl●w
                 him
                 ;
                 invoked
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 to
                 revenge
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 treachery
                 ;
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 reason
                 now
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 but
                 Christians
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 pretend
                 to
                 any
                 morality
                 ,
                 ●o
                 carry
                 in
                 their
                 banner
                 ,
                 the
                 Po●rtract
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 bleeding
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 cut
                 from
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 War
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 the
                 Master
                 piece
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   totum
                   aggregatum
                
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 wickedness
                 and
                 perfidiousness
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 all
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Peoples
                 oaths
                 taken
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 they
                 called
                 Deliuquents
                 (
                 some
                 few
                 onely
                 which
                 were
                 specially
                 named
                 and
                 excepted
                 )
                 for
                 obeying
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 oaths
                 and
                 consciences
                 ,
                 were
                 never
                 questioned
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 but
                 suffered
                 to
                 compound
                 for
                 their
                 Estates
                 ;
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 neither
                 a
                 Delinquent
                 or
                 excepted
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 enjoy
                 either
                 his
                 Life
                 or
                 Estate
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 killing
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 yielded
                 himself
                 became
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Paxaequa
                   non
                   est
                   recusanda
                   Licet
                   victoriae
                   spes
                   adsit
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Besoldus
                   )
                   A
                   good
                   or
                   fitting
                   Peace
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   refused
                   though
                   the
                   victory
                   were
                   certain
                   :
                
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 also
                 the
                 Parliament
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 far
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 a
                 justification
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 instead
                 of
                 offering
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 their
                 Warre
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 petition
                 them
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 a
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 year
                 of
                 their
                 War
                 plundered
                 and
                 robbed
                 others
                 that
                 petitioned
                 them
                 but
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 as
                 De●●linquents
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Warre
                 that
                 did
                 but
                 petîtion
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 many
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Messages
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 highest
                 of
                 his
                 successe
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 conjured
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 answer
                 at
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 to
                 pitty
                 the
                 bleeding
                 conditions
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdomes
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 quarters
                 and
                 half
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 whole
                 year
                 together
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 Naseby
                 (
                 insomuch
                 as
                 their
                 fellow
                 Rebells
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 did
                 heavily
                 complain
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 were
                 at
                 severall
                 
                 times
                 trifled
                 away
                 and
                 spent
                 before
                 any
                 propositions
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 ready
                 ,
                 though
                 those
                 which
                 they
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Uxbridge
                   ,
                   New-castle
                
                 and
                 
                   Hampton
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 were
                 but
                 substantially
                 and
                 materially
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 their
                 nineteen
                 Propositions
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 before
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 was
                 made
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 made
                 Propositions
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 and
                 great
                 offices
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 neither
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Kings
                 sake
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Oaths
                 or
                 Conscientes
                 sak
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Peoples
                 sake
                 ,
                 or
                 Peace
                 sake
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 People
                 petitioned
                 and
                 hungred
                 and
                 thirsted
                 for
                 ,
                 alter
                 or
                 abate
                 one
                 Jota
                 or
                 tittle
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 so
                 unwilling
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 peace
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 Messengers
                 or
                 Trumpeters
                 could
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 at
                 leisure
                 or
                 so
                 mannerly
                 as
                 to
                 answer
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Message
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 received
                 and
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 by
                 till
                 a
                 week
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 after
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 the
                 Treaties
                 must
                 forget
                 their
                 due
                 titles
                 of
                 Earles
                 ,
                 Lords
                 or
                 Knights
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 must
                 be
                 neither
                 Treaty
                 nor
                 Peace
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Uxbridge
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 limited
                 for
                 20.
                 days
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 New-Castle
                 for
                 10.
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Uxbridge
                 almost
                 petioned
                 for
                 a
                 cessation
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 in
                 honor
                 and
                 conscience
                 have
                 granted
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 must
                 grant
                 them
                 an
                 act
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 consiscate
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 took
                 up
                 armes
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 their
                 Lives
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 condemn
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 ,
                 &
                 attaint
                 their
                 blood
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 that
                 fought
                 against
                 them
                 were
                 only
                 guilt●
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 unfitting
                 and
                 unusually
                 stood
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 asked
                 in
                 any
                 treaty
                 or
                 pacification
                 among
                 the
                 civilized
                 or
                 mor
                 barbarous
                 heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 amounts
                 to
                 more
                 then
                 Adonibezeks
                 causing
                 the
                 thumbs
                 and
                 great
                 toes
                 of
                 his
                 captive
                 Kings
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 them
                 to
                 gather
                 the
                 Crumbs
                 from
                 under
                 his
                 table
                 ,
                 or
                 Benhadads
                 demand
                 of
                 
                   Ahabs
                   silver
                
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   wives
                   and
                   Children
                
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 pleasant
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Elders
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 perswaded
                 Ahab
                 not
                 to
                 consent
                 unto
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 purposely
                 contrived
                 and
                 stood
                 upon
                 to
                 hinder
                 a
                 peace
                 ;
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 asked
                 or
                 granted
                 by
                 any
                 that
                 could
                 but
                 intitle
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 reason
                 or
                 humanity
                 ;
                 a
                 demand
                 Bajazet
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 his
                 Iron-Cage
                 to
                 yield
                 unto
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 nature
                 it selfe
                 would
                 abhor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Villains
                 and
                 Reprobates
                 rather
                 loose
                 their
                 lives
                 then
                 yield
                 to
                 :
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 demanded
                 by
                 any
                 nor
                 granted
                 by
                 any
                 but
                 his
                 Equalls
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 their
                 desiring
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 the
                 onely
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 unnaturall
                 and
                 barbarous
                 propositions
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 wondred
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 made
                 to
                 themselves
                 (
                 for
                 we
                 cannot
                 believe
                 they
                 have
                 found
                 any
                 law
                 or
                 warrant
                 to
                 ground
                 it
                 upon
                 )
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Kings
                 life
                 upon
                 a
                 colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 an
                 unread
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 unheard
                 of
                 piece
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 should
                 need
                 to
                 strive
                 so
                 hard
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 so
                 bufie
                 to
                 do
                 of
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 afraid
                 all
                 this
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 enough
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 Janus
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Devill
                 open
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 lest
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 trouble
                 them
                 with
                 any
                 more
                 offers
                 or
                 Messages
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 a
                 vote
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 February
                 1647.
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 treason
                 in
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 bring
                 or
                 receive
                 any
                 more
                 Messages
                 from
                 him
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 could
                 have
                 but
                 found
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 some
                 what
                 like
                 a
                 cause
                 or
                 justification
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 (
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 their
                 hypocriticall
                 pretences
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 intended
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 since
                 )
                 to
                 whom
                 their
                 Masters
                 the
                 People
                 (
                 we
                 mean
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 )
                 had
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 remembred
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 Cicero
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 That
                 
                   du●
                   sunt
                   genera
                
                 
                 
                   decertandi
                   ,
                   unum
                   per
                   disceptationem
                   ,
                   alterum
                
                 
                 
                   per
                   vim
                   ,
                   &
                   ad
                   hoc
                   confugiendum
                   non
                   est
                   si
                   uti
                   superiori
                   licebit
                   :
                   There
                   are
                   other
                   wayes
                   to
                   come
                   by
                   pretended
                   rights
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   a
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   ought
                   never
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   War
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   all
                   remedies
                   )
                   if
                   we
                   may
                   obtain
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   better
                   .
                   Hen.
                
                 2.
                 
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Judge
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Castile
                 and
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 The
                 Rebellious
                 Barons
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 referred
                 their
                 
                 controversies
                 to
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Paris
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 which
                 ran
                 so
                 plentifully
                 in
                 those
                 unhappy
                 differences
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 onely
                 stopped
                 .
                 Charles
                 the
                 4.
                 
                 Emperor
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 differences
                 
                 betwixt
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Kings
                
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 
                   Albericus
                   Gentilis
                
                 saith
                 well
                 ;
                 
                   Intelligendum
                   &
                   eos
                   qui
                   diffugiunt
                   genus
                   hoc
                   decertandi
                
                 
                 
                   per
                   disceptationem
                   ,
                   &
                   ad
                   alterum
                   quod
                   est
                   per
                   vim
                   currunt
                   ,
                   illico
                   eos
                   a
                   justitia
                   ,
                   ab
                   humanitate
                   ,
                   a
                   probis
                   exemplis
                   refugere
                   ,
                   &
                   ruere
                   in
                   arma
                   volentes
                   qui
                   subire
                   judicium
                   nullius
                   velint
                   :
                
                 They
                 that
                 rush
                 into
                 a
                 War
                 without
                 assaying
                 all
                 other
                 just
                 meanes
                 of
                 deciding
                 the
                 controversie
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 judge
                 onely
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 will
                 and
                 opinion
                 ,
                 doe
                 turn
                 their
                 backs
                 to
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 Examples
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 that
                 also
                 the
                 Parliament
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 faulty
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 united
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 Request
                 and
                 Embassy
                 severally
                 and
                 earnestly
                 
                 mediate
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 accord
                 betwixt
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 difference
                 left
                 to
                 their
                 Arbitrement
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 returned
                 home
                 again
                 with
                 a
                 report
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 King
                 inclined
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 satisfactorily
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 averse
                 to
                 their
                 interposition
                 ;
                 and
                 altogether
                 refused
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 tarried
                 long
                 enough
                 among
                 the
                 Parliament
                 party
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 therefore
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 wickedness
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 remove
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 party
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 may
                 cause
                 a
                 Sequestration
                 )
                 and
                 examine
                 for
                 a
                 fuller
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 contraries
                 is
                 clear
                 enough
                 already
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 defensive
                 and
                 more
                 justifiable
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 
                   Defensor
                   &
                   Protector
                   subditorum
                   suorum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sworn
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Law
                 executed
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Sword
                 nor
                 his
                 Authority
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 or
                 Authority
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 cause
                 given
                 him
                 
                   in
                   re
                   laesae
                   Majestatis
                
                 ,
                 the
                 imprisoning
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 plundering
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 their
                 estates
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 either
                 armed
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 wherewithal
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 cause
                 as
                 sufficient
                 as
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 
                   Hue
                   and
                   Cry
                
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 after
                 a
                 F●lon
                 ,
                 or
                 raise
                 the
                 
                   posse
                   Comitatus
                
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 Justice
                 ;
                 and
                 might
                 by
                 
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 more
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 hinder
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 he
                 might
                 doe
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Nathan
                 came
                 to
                 David
                 with
                 a
                 parable
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 that
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 poor
                 mans
                 only
                 sheep
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 understood
                 wel
                 enough
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 exceeding
                 wroth
                 against
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   sure
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   liveth
                   this
                   man
                   shall
                   surely
                   die
                   .
                
                 And
                 can
                 any
                 man
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 so
                 much
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Treason
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 countenanced
                 &
                 cherished
                 ,
                 tumults
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 outrages
                 ,
                 outrages
                 to
                 parties
                 and
                 warlike
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 propositions
                 made
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Horse
                 and
                 Money
                 to
                 maintain
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 daily
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 undone
                 or
                 killed
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 blamed
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 sooner
                 gone
                 about
                 to
                 defend
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ?
                 For
                 who
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 Jerom
                 )
                 did
                 ●ver
                 rest
                 quietly
                 sleeping
                 neer
                 a
                 viper
                 ?
                 
                   Est
                   lex
                   una
                   &
                   perpetua
                   salutem
                   omni
                   ratione
                   defendere
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   haec
                   ratio
                   doctis
                   ,
                   necessitas
                   Barbarts
                   ,
                   mos
                   gen
                   ibus
                   ,
                   feris
                   natura
                   ipsa
                   praescripsit
                   ,
                   &
                   haec
                   non
                   scripta
                   sed
                   nata
                   lex
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Tully
                 (
                 that
                 great
                 master
                 of
                 morality
                 )
                 
                   Reason
                   ,
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   Custom
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   it self
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   self-preservation
                   to
                   be
                   warrantable
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nemo
                   exponere
                   se
                   debet
                   pericu●is
                   sed
                   obvi●m
                   offensioni
                   eisudum
                   ,
                   ●non
                   m●do
                   quae
                   est
                   in
                   actu
                   ,
                   sed
                   quae
                   est
                   in
                   potentia
                   ad
                   actum
                   ,
                   &
                   ●ustus
                   metus
                
                 
                 
                   justum
                   facit
                   bellum
                
                 ,
                 say
                 the
                 Civil
                 Lawes
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 
                   nuda
                   cogitatio
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 bare
                 intention
                 onely
                 to
                 ruine
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 again
                 acted
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 occasion
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 fear
                 and
                 apprehension
                 in
                 him
                 of
                 what
                 hath
                 since
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 no
                 man
                 certainly
                 without
                 much
                 blindness
                 or
                 partiality
                 can
                 think
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 raised
                 any
                 forces
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 doing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 people
                 believe
                 his
                 Person
                 was
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 to
                 defend
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 warrantable
                 then
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 an
                 endeavour
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 since
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 undone
                 ,
                 and
                 ruined
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 power
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 Defence
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Civil
                 Lawyers
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 necessary
                 ,
                 profitable
                 ,
                 or
                 honest
                 :
                 
                   Nec
                   distingui
                   vult
                   Baldus
                   sive
                   se
                   ,
                   sua
                   ,
                   suosve
                   defendat
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   sive
                   prope
                   ,
                   sive
                   posita
                   longè
                   ;
                   A
                   man
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   his
                   own
                   goods
                   ,
                   estate
                   ,
                   or
                   people
                   ,
                   whether
                   neer
                   or
                   further
                   off
                   ;
                   Necessaria
                   defensio
                   ejus
                   est
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   factum
                   ad
                   necessariam
                   defensionem
                   contra
                   quem
                   veniat
                   armatus
                   inimicus
                   ,
                   &
                   ejus
                   contra
                   quem
                   inimicus
                   se
                   paravit
                
                 ;
                 It
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 necessary
                 defence
                 against
                 whom
                 an
                 armed
                 Enemy
                 is
                 either
                 marching
                 or
                 preparing
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Vtilis
                   defensio
                   ,
                   quum
                   nos
                   movemus
                   bellum
                   verentes
                   ne
                   ipsi
                   bello
                   petamur
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   make
                   a
                   war
                   to
                   prevent
                   or
                   be
                   before-hand
                   ,
                   when
                   war
                   or
                   mischief
                   is
                   threatned
                   or
                   likely
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   us
                
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 Nicephorus
                 the
                 Historian
                 saith
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 live
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 must
                 
                   occurrere
                   malis
                   impendentibus
                   ,
                   &
                   atnevertere
                   ,
                   nec
                   est
                   cunctandum
                   aut
                   expectandum
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 meet
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 growing
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 them
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 d●lay
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 slack
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Honesta
                   defensio
                   quae
                   citra
                   metum
                   ullum
                   periculi
                   nostri
                   ,
                   nulla
                   utilitate
                   quaesita
                   ,
                   tantum
                   in
                   gratiam
                   aliorum
                   suscipitur
                   :
                
                 When
                 for
                 no
                 fear
                 of
                 danger
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 consideration
                 of
                 profit
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 in
                 favour
                 or
                 help
                 of
                 others
                 the
                 war
                 is
                 undertaken
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 certainly
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 be
                 justly
                 said
                 to
                 tarry
                 too
                 long
                 before
                 
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 kinds
                 of
                 defences
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 help
                 those
                 that
                 suffered
                 and
                 were
                 undone
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 overmuch
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 utterly
                 lost
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 never
                 again
                 recover
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 religion
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 and
                 
                   Parliament
                   promises
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impossibilities
                 of
                 such
                 horrid
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 three
                 Kingdomes
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 flame
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 Combinations
                 made
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 every
                 where
                 flaming
                 ,
                 Seditious
                 exhortations
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Navy
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Ports
                 ,
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 Mint
                 ,
                 strongest
                 Towns
                 and
                 places
                 
                 seized
                 on
                 ,
                 Armies
                 marching
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 onely
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 friends
                 and
                 followers
                 pend
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 corner
                 ,
                 had
                 an
                 enemy
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 Town
                 at
                 his
                 back
                 ready
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 surprize
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Armies
                 marching
                 and
                 in
                 action
                 before
                 and
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 granted
                 out
                 any
                 Commission
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 or
                 could
                 make
                 any
                 preparation
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 to
                 help
                 and
                 defend
                 besides
                 himself
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 violence
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 reason
                 and
                 understanding
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 him
                 a
                 Justification
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 of
                 defences
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 latter
                 will
                 not
                 reach
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 cannot
                 by
                 any
                 interpretation
                 goe
                 without
                 .
                 For
                 
                   haec
                   est
                   necessit
                   as
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Baldus
                   )
                   quae
                   bellum
                   justificat
                   quum
                   in
                   extremo
                   loco
                   ad
                   bellum
                   confugitur
                   .
                
                 Or
                 if
                 with
                 Grotius
                 
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 consist
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                   in
                   defensione
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                   in
                   recuperatione
                   rerum
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                   in
                   p●uitione
                
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 before
                 ever
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 demand
                 Hull
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 ever
                 he
                 desired
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 had
                 cause
                 enough
                 and
                 enough
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 hard
                 if
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 less
                 then
                 that
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 censure
                 or
                 blame
                 of
                 an
                 offensive
                 or
                 unnecessary
                 War.
                 When
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 David
                 upon
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Ammon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 glorious
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 for
                 misusing
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 for
                 encroaching
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 receiving
                 
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 found
                 warrant
                 and
                 necessity
                 enough
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 could
                 the
                 King
                 doe
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 endeavours
                 and
                 waiting
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 in
                 his
                 preparations
                 or
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 ?
                 when
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 provocations
                 or
                 causes
                 we
                 dare
                 say
                 plainly
                 here
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 among
                 the
                 wisest
                 Princes
                 and
                 Commonwealths
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 been
                 reputed
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 warrantable
                 cause
                 of
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Homicide
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 be
                 excused
                 with
                 a
                 
                   fe
                   defendendo
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 assaulted
                 hath
                 but
                 simply
                 defended
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 retired
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 so
                 far
                 till
                 by
                 some
                 water
                 or
                 wall
                 he
                 be
                 hindred
                 from
                 going
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 Death
                 and
                 destruction
                 marching
                 towards
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Hull
                 fortified
                 and
                 kept
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 necessitie
                 compassing
                 him
                 in
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 could
                 then
                 doe
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 rouze
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 without
                 his
                 senses
                 ,
                 as
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 preservation
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 then
                 think
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 ready
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 necessity
                 enough
                 to
                 excuse
                 him
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 and
                 He
                 (
                 as
                 this
                 case
                 stood
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 both
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 defensive
                 part
                 ;
                 For
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 multitudes
                 of
                 deluded
                 people
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 
                 hunted
                 and
                 pursued
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 saying
                 and
                 a
                 by-word
                 among
                 the
                 apprentices
                 and
                 new
                 levied
                 men
                 at
                 London
                 they
                 
                   would
                   goe
                   a
                   King-catching
                
                 :
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 likely
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 patience
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thirsted
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 often
                 sending
                 Messages
                 and
                 Propositions
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 victories
                 or
                 advantages
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 .
                 Twice
                 did
                 he
                 suffer
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 to
                 attempt
                 to
                 force
                 him
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 once
                 to
                 beleager
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 Power
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 London
                 or
                 the
                 associate
                 Counties
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 something
                 strange
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 forces
                 against
                 his
                 Scottish
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 so
                 gallant
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 fighting
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 enemies
                 so
                 ridiculously
                 weak
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 subdued
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 looking
                 upon
                 them
                 but
                 a
                 fortnight
                 longer
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 Sword
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 begin
                 an
                 offensive
                 warre
                 without
                 any
                 power
                 or
                 strength
                 at
                 all
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 before-hand
                 ingrossed
                 it
                 :
                 or
                 what
                 policy
                 or
                 wisedome
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 War
                 without
                 Money
                 ,
                 or
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 Armes
                 to
                 goe
                 through
                 with
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Catholique
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 Forrain
                 Friends
                 and
                 Forces
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 spend
                 so
                 much
                 
                 time
                 in
                 Messages
                 and
                 offers
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 time
                 and
                 ability
                 to
                 disarm
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 arm
                 themselves
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 utterly
                 abhorred
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 cordially
                 affected
                 peace
                 ?
                 as
                 he
                 offered
                 fair
                 enough
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 but
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 begin
                 the
                 War
                 ?
                 (
                 when
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 Regality
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 and
                 Protection
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 express
                 terms
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 Petitioning
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Own
                 ;
                 being
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 every
                 private
                 man
                 that
                 had
                 but
                 money
                 or
                 friends
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 neglect
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Did
                 he
                 any
                 more
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 Regality
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 keep
                 himself
                 from
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 trust
                 they
                 fought
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 break
                 ?
                 Or
                 did
                 he
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 seek
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 against
                 those
                 did
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 break
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 could
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 perjury
                 ,
                 or
                 breach
                 of
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Kingly
                 office
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Sword
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 mad-men
                 ,
                 or
                 fools
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 kill
                 and
                 slay
                 and
                 undo
                 their
                 fellow-subjects
                 with
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 their
                 ambitious
                 fellow-subjects
                 ,
                 did
                 as
                 much
                 break
                 their
                 own
                 trust
                 to
                 those
                 they
                 represented
                 in
                 asking
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 havedone
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 why
                 shall
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 accounted
                 an
                 
                   inculpata
                   tutela
                
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 preserve
                 and
                 defend
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Coronation-Oath
                   ,
                   Honour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 duty
                 to
                 Himself
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 construction
                 could
                 be
                 blamed
                 or
                 censured
                 for
                 denying
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 pretence
                 of
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 sought
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 (
                 for
                 till
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 Hull
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 July
                 1642.
                 after
                 many
                 other
                 affronts
                 &
                 attempts
                 of
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 nature
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 malicious
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 cannot
                 find
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 have
                 defended
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 one
                 act
                 of
                 War
                 (
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 like
                 it
                 )
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 condiscend
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 profitable
                 for
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ?
                 Or
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 against
                 those
                 would
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 and
                 offer
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 Laws
                 he
                 had
                 sworn
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 betray
                 ,
                 or
                 deliver
                 up
                 his
                 people
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 undone
                 by
                 a
                 greater
                 latitude
                 of
                 Arbitrary
                 power
                 then
                 the
                 great
                 Turk
                 or
                 
                   Crim
                   Tartar
                
                 ever
                 exercised
                 upon
                 their
                 enslaved
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 education
                 and
                 marriage
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Children
                 
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 sought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 any
                 Father
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 fool
                 or
                 a
                 mad-man
                 ,
                 nor
                 yielded
                 to
                 by
                 any
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 credit
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 〈◊〉
                 wise
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 denude
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 conferring
                 honours
                 ,
                 or
                 vilifie
                 or
                 discredit
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 lesser
                 Seals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 many
                 mens
                 Estates
                 and
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 current
                 of
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 had
                 their
                 original
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 perjure
                 himself
                 by
                 abolishing
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 dozens
                 of
                 other
                 laws
                 bound
                 him
                 to
                 preserve
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 justifie
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 deny
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 little
                 enough
                 to
                 ask
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 practice
                 to
                 
                   Anabaptists
                   ,
                   Blasphemers
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 denie●s
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Trinity
                   ,
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Deity
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 themselves
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 Covenant
                 to
                 root
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 with
                 them
                 ?
                 or
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 deny
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Authority
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 even
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 his
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ruling
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 now
                 call
                 the
                 Parliament
                 utterly
                 abhor
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 War
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 defensive
                 and
                 lawful
                 ?
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 deny
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 ask
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 consent
                 
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 those
                 to
                 be
                 Traytors
                 that
                 took
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 their
                 Blood
                 and
                 Posterities
                 attainted
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Estates
                 forfeited
                 ?
                 when
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 own
                 Members
                 were
                 heard
                 to
                 say
                 when
                 those
                 Propositions
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 yeelded
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   was
                   the
                   unworthiest
                   man
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   King.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 all
                 mankind
                 be
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 a
                 juster
                 ,
                 more
                 defensive
                 ,
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 and
                 necessitated
                 Warre
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 part
                 ,
                 since
                 man
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Paradise
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 War
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 lawfull
                 (
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 provocations
                 and
                 necessities
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 after-generations
                 ,
                 this
                 War
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 ruine
                 and
                 leave
                 in
                 slavery
                 )
                 under
                 what
                 censure
                 and
                 opinion
                 may
                 that
                 of
                 Abraham
                 with
                 Chederlaomer
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Elam
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Tidal
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 rescue
                 his
                 brother
                 Lot
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 blessed
                 by
                 Melchisedec
                 the
                 Priest
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 doing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Or
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 which
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Israel
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Gibeah
                 ,
                 for
                 committing
                 lewdnesse
                 and
                 folly
                 in
                 Israel
                 :
                 that
                 of
                 David
                 to
                 
                 rescue
                 his
                 Wives
                 that
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 captive
                 by
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fetch
                 home
                 the
                 
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 Ahab
                 made
                 with
                 Benhadad
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 
                 
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 half
                 so
                 tyrannical
                 in
                 his
                 Propositions
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 were
                 approved
                 of
                 in
                 Sacred
                 Story
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 
                   Judas
                   Machabeus
                
                 and
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 decayed
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 heathen
                 
                   pro
                   aris
                   &
                   focis
                
                 ,
                 were
                 never
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 unlawfull
                 :
                 How
                 shall
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   David
                   ,
                   Ahab
                
                 ,
                 against
                 
                   Benhadad
                   ,
                   Judas
                   Machabeus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 tribes
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 heathens
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 
                   pro
                   aris
                   &
                   focis
                
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 altogether
                 to
                 warrant
                 it
                 ?
                 Or
                 by
                 what
                 reason
                 or
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 any
                 man
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 excused
                 for
                 killing
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 necessitated
                 or
                 hindred
                 by
                 a
                 Wall
                 or
                 a
                 Water
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 go
                 no
                 farther
                 ?
                 or
                 for
                 killing
                 thieves
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 assault
                 or
                 rob
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 or
                 castle
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 be
                 hunted
                 from
                 his
                 house
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 corners
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 must
                 never
                 draw
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 seek
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 ?
                 Or
                 how
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Princes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 hitherto
                 governed
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 people
                 ?
                 or
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 legal
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 reason
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 ?
                 Or
                 how
                 can
                 those
                 State-riddles
                 (
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 Sphinx
                 ,
                 only
                 made
                 to
                 destroy
                 men
                 with
                 all
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 fought
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 alledged
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Orders
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 raised
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 association
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Pembroke
                   ,
                   Cardigan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Carmarthen
                 ;
                 be
                 ever
                 understood
                 by
                 any
                 rules
                 
                 of
                 sence
                 or
                 reason
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 offensive
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 begun
                 it
                 against
                 them
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 that
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 evidence
                 or
                 proof
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 love
                 or
                 money
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 by
                 a
                 War
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Kings
                 admitting
                 of
                 the
                 Preamble
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Propositions
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 and
                 lawfull
                 defence
                 ;
                 make●
                 him
                 (
                 who
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 actions
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 clearly
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 in
                 these
                 Wars
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 puts
                 to
                 silence
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 now
                 alledged
                 or
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 it
                 in
                 limine
                 and
                 threshold
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 catch
                 and
                 insnare
                 him
                 (
                 for
                 either
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 denied
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 and
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 hi●
                 
                 Kingdomes
                 and
                 People
                 to
                 wallow
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 misery
                 their
                 Parliament
                 Idols
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 hindring
                 a
                 Peace
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 longed
                 and
                 laboured
                 for
                 ;
                 or
                 put
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 that
                 helped
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 those
                 Sins
                 and
                 Shames
                 the
                 Parliament
                 themselves
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 right
                 to
                 )
                 can
                 tell
                 their
                 undone
                 and
                 deluded
                 Proselytes
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 King
                 stuck
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 unwilling
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 unwilling
                 to
                 wrong
                 his
                 own
                 Innocency
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Commissioners
                 had
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 either
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 Truth
                 ,
                 or
                 Reason
                 ,
                 or
                 Argument
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 yield
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 laid
                 it
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 before
                 him
                 (
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 preamble
                 at
                 the
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Oxford
                 and
                 Uxbridge
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 such
                 necessity
                 at
                 those
                 times
                 insisted
                 upon
                 )
                 that
                 unlesse
                 he
                 
                   would
                   take
                   the
                   guilt
                   upon
                   himself
                   ,
                   his
                   too
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   had
                   engaged
                   with
                   them
                
                 must
                 necessarily
                 bee
                 guilty
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 security
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 and
                 punishment
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 be
                 ●●aning
                 himself
                 and
                 People
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 thus
                 shut
                 out
                 from
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 intreated
                 some
                 expedient
                 ,
                 or
                 medium
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 difference
                 :
                 But
                 Cains
                 sins
                 being
                 greater
                 then
                 could
                 bee
                 forgiven
                 him
                 ,
                 unless
                 Abel
                 can
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 say
                 he
                 killed
                 Cain
                 ;
                 they
                 that
                 could
                 afterward
                 find
                 an
                 expedient
                 for
                 21
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 that
                 refused
                 to
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 lawfulnesse
                 of
                 murdering
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 could
                 finde
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 purchase
                 a
                 peace
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 (
                 though
                 many
                 kinds
                 of
                 ways
                 and
                 expedients
                 ,
                 as
                 allowing
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 like
                 preamble
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 easily
                 contrived
                 and
                 thought
                 upon
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Independent
                 party
                 desired
                 no
                 Peace
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 desired
                 it
                 onely
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 the
                 Kings
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 they
                 had
                 shed
                 for
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 so
                 well
                 content
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 allow
                 of
                 the
                 preamble
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 thought
                 himself
                 safe
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 controversie
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 the
                 blood
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 no
                 small
                 advantage
                 or
                 colour
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Life
                 for
                 confessing
                 himself
                 guilty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 allowing
                 of
                 the
                 preamble
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 unparallel'd
                 demand
                 ,
                 never
                 before
                 stood
                 upon
                 By
                 Subjects
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 Conquerours
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Captives
                   .
                   Nero
                
                 himself
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 cunning
                 enough
                 when
                 he
                 set
                 Rome
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Villany
                 enough
                 to
                 torture
                 and
                 seek
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 confession
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 after
                 Protestation
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 manifest
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 violation
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 a
                 guilt
                 ,
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 be
                 charged
                 
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 that
                 appeared
                 in
                 his
                 defence
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 for
                 peace
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 peoples
                 sake
                 ,
                 content
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   self-denial
                   to
                   take
                   this
                   supposition
                   of
                   a
                   guilt
                   upon
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Christian
                   vertue
                   to
                   undergoe
                   any
                   affliction
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   my
                   People
                   :
                
                 and
                 
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   adventured
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   share
                   with
                   me
                   for
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   purpose
                   in
                   the
                   suffering
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   therefore
                   conditionally
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Preamble
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 follow
                 a
                 conclusion
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   matter
                
                 in
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Propositions
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 
                   sub
                   modo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 conditional
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 alwaies
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   nothing
                   agreed
                   in
                   part
                
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 binding
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 conclusion
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 let
                 the
                 Truth
                 be
                 judge
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 abundantly
                 endeavour
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 not
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Justification
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 used
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 force
                 and
                 shifts
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 King
                 take
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 they
                 therefore
                 that
                 shall
                 consider
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 a
                 close
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 robbed
                 and
                 bereaved
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 (
                 but
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 
                 of
                 knowledge
                 and
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 )
                 was
                 debarred
                 of
                 all
                 friends
                 and
                 comforts
                 ,
                 pent
                 up
                 and
                 used
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 hardship
                 and
                 extremities
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 day
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 murdered
                 ,
                 that
                 conditions
                 
                   adimpleri
                   debent
                   priusquam
                   sequatur
                   effectus
                
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 inserted
                 or
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   casum
                   incertum
                   qui
                   potest
                   tendere
                   ad
                   esse
                   ,
                   aut
                   non
                   esse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 depend
                 on
                 subsequencies
                 or
                 following
                 effects
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 hapning
                 or
                 coming
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 of
                 the
                 conditions
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 to
                 vanish
                 and
                 expire
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 at
                 all
                 had
                 been
                 acknowledged
                 or
                 expressed
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 Cooke
                 ,
                 his
                 accuser
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 substituted
                 ,
                 or
                 gave
                 him
                 warrant
                 for
                 to
                 accuse
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 Bradshaw
                 ,
                 who
                 sate
                 higher
                 in
                 the
                 pageant
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 fellow-murderers
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Kings
                 conditional
                 consenting
                 to
                 the
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 little
                 for
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 mentioned
                 it
                 :
                 must
                 not
                 onely
                 acquit
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 confession
                 or
                 guilt
                 to
                 be
                 inferred
                 from
                 his
                 conditional
                 yeelding
                 to
                 that
                 Ambuscado
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 but
                 dissolve
                 into
                 
                 wonder
                 and
                 admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 and
                 Conference
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Votes
                 of
                 
                   non
                   address
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 closer
                 imprisonment
                 at
                 Carisbrook-Castle
                 ,
                 had
                 clearness
                 of
                 Conscience
                 enough
                 to
                 say
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 judgement
                 we
                 hope
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 when
                 Mr.
                 Carill
                 the
                 Independent
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Vines
                 a
                 Presbyterian
                 Minister
                 ,
                 could
                 say
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 second
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 report
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 wisdome
                 and
                 understanding
                 )
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 
                   the
                   feast
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   brazen
                   wall
                   of
                   a
                   judicious
                
                 
                 
                   integrity
                   and
                   Conscience
                
                 !
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 his
                 
                   Innocency
                   would
                   finde
                   God
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   protector
                   !
                
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 
                   imitating
                   Christs
                   example
                   in
                   suffering
                   for
                   Righteousness
                   sake
                   !
                
                 and
                 thanked
                 God
                 
                   he
                   could
                   pray
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   not
                   impute
                   his
                   Blood
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   further
                   than
                   to
                   convince
                   them
                   what
                   need
                   they
                   had
                   of
                   Christs
                   Blood
                   ,
                   to
                   wash
                   their
                   Souls
                
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 shedding
                 His
                 !
                 And
                 was
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 view
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 his
                 Murderers
                 ,
                 heard
                 to
                 say
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   never
                   did
                   begin
                   a
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   called
                   God
                   to
                   his
                   witness
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   shortly
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   account
                   )
                   he
                   never
                   intended
                   to
                   incroach
                   upon
                   their
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   began
                   upon
                   him
                
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Militia
                 they
                 
                   began
                   upon
                
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 
                   confest
                   it
                   was
                   his
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   that
                   any
                   that
                   would
                   looke
                   into
                   the
                   date
                   of
                   their
                   Commissions
                   and
                   his
                   ,
                   might
                
                 clearly
                 see
                 
                   that
                   they
                   began
                   these
                   unhappy
                   troubles
                
                 ;
                 and
                 hoped
                 
                   God
                   would
                   clear
                   him
                   of
                   it
                   !
                
                 Could
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 protector
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 robbed
                 and
                 dispoiled
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 deliver
                 up
                 himself
                 (
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 Peace
                 and
                 Agreement
                 might
                 have
                 followed
                 upon
                 the
                 Treaty
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 unjust
                 Censure
                 of
                 Robbing
                 and
                 Spoiling
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 robbed
                 and
                 undone
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 hunted
                 this
                 Parliament
                 Proteus
                 through
                 all
                 his
                 disguises
                 of
                 Parliament
                 priviledges
                 and
                 pretences
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 lamentably
                 assured
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 accursed
                 thing
                 is
                 committed
                 in
                 our
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 kindled
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 labour
                 well
                 bestowed
                 (
                 though
                 here
                 is
                 sure
                 enough
                 
                 already
                 said
                 and
                 prov'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 defensive
                 and
                 justifiable
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 )
                 to
                 send
                 into
                 
                 Achan's
                 tent
                 ,
                 and
                 search
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 we
                 finde
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Brooks
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 complices
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 summoned
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 settled
                 and
                 conveyed
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 dangers
                 might
                 happen
                 upon
                 their
                 intended
                 enterprises
                 ;
                 Peard
                 the
                 pragmatique
                 Parliament-man
                 was
                 heard
                 to
                 say
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 holy
                 War
                 began
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   would
                   within
                   a
                   year
                   or
                   two
                   be
                   altered
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 Scottish
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 
                 Hinderson
                 the
                 Scotch
                 firebrand
                 confesses
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 were
                 unanimously
                 agreed
                 
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   their
                   lure
                   before
                   they
                   laid
                   down
                   Arms
                   :
                
                 the
                 joint
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 January
                 ,
                 1643.
                 professes
                 they
                 will
                 
                   never
                   lay
                   down
                   Armes
                   till
                   the
                
                 pretended
                 
                   reformation
                   be
                   accomplished
                
                 ;
                 many
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Remonstrances
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 mention
                 the
                 
                 
                   original
                   power
                
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 Rights
                 and
                 Freedome
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opportunities
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 An
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 20
                 October
                 1645.
                 concerning
                 Rules
                 and
                 Directions
                 for
                 Triers
                 and
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 ability
                 of
                 Elders
                 ,
                 declare
                 it
                 was
                 
                   the
                   wonderfull
                   providence
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   calling
                   them
                
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 did
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 usurping
                 of
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 )
                 
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   difficult
                   work
                   of
                   reformation
                   and
                   purging
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 The
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 and
                 his
                 General
                 Council
                 of
                 Officers
                 in
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 16
                 November
                 ,
                 1648.
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 call
                 the
                 putting
                 down
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 their
                 unjust
                 ends
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   publick
                   interest
                   originally
                   contended
                   for
                   on
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   part
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Votes
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 1
                 January
                 1648.
                 affirm
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 Delinquents
                 to
                 punishment
                 (
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 is
                 certainly
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 )
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 
                   the
                   onely
                   end
                   of
                   making
                   this
                   War.
                
                 And
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 thereof
                 acknowledges
                 
                 the
                 
                   rooting
                   out
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   Delinquents
                   to
                   punishment
                
                 to
                 be
                 
                   the
                   onely
                   motives
                   that
                   induced
                   them
                   to
                   undertake
                   this
                   War.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 Achan
                 will
                 neither
                 confess
                 nor
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 punishment
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 wrath
                 and
                 never-failing
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 shall
                 bring
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 sons
                 and
                 their
                 daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 successes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Asses
                 that
                 follow
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 consumed
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 of
                 Achor
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Fig-leaves
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 patched
                 together
                 to
                 palliate
                 and
                 hide
                 their
                 nakednesse
                 ,
                 cannot
                 keep
                 out
                 the
                 eyes
                 and
                 understanding
                 of
                 a
                 ruined
                 Nation
                 bleeding
                 under
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 their
                 iniquity
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 ever
                 confessed
                 or
                 never
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 plain
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 infallible
                 demonstration
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 necessitated
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Justification
                 of
                 a
                 defensive
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 altogether
                 in
                 the
                 offensive
                 .
                 For
                 beside
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 to
                 prove
                 them
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 misery
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 think
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 believed
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 mad
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 it
                 )
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 tenures
                 in
                 Capite
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 principal
                 Flower
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 was
                 already
                 the
                 envie
                 and
                 ambition
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 commit
                 Sacriledge
                 and
                 abolish
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 was
                 of
                 Apostolical
                 institution
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 25
                 E.
                 3.
                 concerning
                 what
                 was
                 Treason
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 themselves
                 committed
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Treasons
                 were
                 mentioned
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 forefathers
                 and
                 the
                 makers
                 of
                 that
                 Statute
                 ever
                 thought
                 on
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 right
                 we
                 can
                 to
                 them
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 carry
                 on
                 our
                 judgements
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 conclusion
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 just
                 men
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 enough
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 ,
                 be
                 impertinent
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 search
                 and
                 disquisition
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 enquiry
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   Whether
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   pretended
                   Magistracy
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   taken
                   lesler
                   occasion
                   to
                   punish
                   or
                   provide
                   against
                
                 Insurrections
                 ,
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   they
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   call
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 ALl
                 in
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 that
                 know
                 but
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 tell
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Parliament
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 wanting
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 preservations
                 and
                 purposes
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 vigilancy
                 ,
                 terror
                 ,
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 over
                 those
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 within
                 their
                 jurisdiction
                 :
                 Witnesse
                 
                   Edward
                   Archer
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 whipt
                 and
                 punished
                 almost
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 speaking
                 but
                 his
                 ill
                 wishes
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 marching
                 out
                 of
                 London
                 with
                 their
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 the
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Members
                 ,
                 for
                 speaking
                 against
                 the
                 Sense
                 and
                 Cabal
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ;
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 old
                 and
                 young
                 ,
                 shut
                 
                 up
                 under
                 Decks
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 stifled
                 a
                 ship-board
                 ,
                 upon
                 suspition
                 that
                 they
                 affected
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 hanging
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Bristol
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Master
                 Bourchier
                 and
                 Master
                 Yeomans
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 endeavour
                 to
                 deliver
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 putting
                 Colonel
                 Essex
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 ,
                 upon
                 suspition
                 of
                 favouring
                 the
                 enterprise
                 ;
                 hanging
                 of
                 Master
                 Tomkins
                 and
                 Master
                 Chaloner
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 delivery
                 up
                 of
                 some
                 factious
                 men
                 to
                 Justice
                 ;
                 banishing
                 Master
                 Waller
                 ,
                 an
                 eminent
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 contrivance
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 searching
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 forraign
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 intercepting
                 and
                 opening
                 their
                 Letters
                 ;
                 beheading
                 Sir
                 
                   Alexander
                   Cary
                
                 for
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 Plimouth
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 (
                 who
                 adventured
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 their
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 magnified
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 adored
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 for
                 an
                 intention
                 only
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 Hull
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 executing
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 for
                 joyning
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 hanging
                 Master
                 Kniveton
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 bringing
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 London
                 for
                 the
                 adjourning
                 of
                 the
                 Term
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 greater
                 mis-usage
                 then
                 Davids
                 Messengers
                 
                 received
                 from
                 King
                 Ammon
                 )
                 imprisoning
                 ,
                 starving
                 ,
                 and
                 undoing
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 durst
                 but
                 own
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 ,
                 or
                 bring
                 any
                 Message
                 from
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 party
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 did
                 but
                 give
                 any
                 aid
                 or
                 assistance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 their
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 jugling
                 Covenant
                 (
                 they
                 themselves
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 upon
                 them
                 )
                 did
                 oblige
                 them
                 ;
                 shooting
                 and
                 cannonading
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 when
                 she
                 came
                 but
                 to
                 aid
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 chasing
                 and
                 shooting
                 after
                 her
                 at
                 Sea
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 going
                 back
                 into
                 France
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 sequestring
                 wives
                 and
                 mothers
                 that
                 did
                 but
                 relieve
                 their
                 husbands
                 and
                 childrens
                 wants
                 when
                 they
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 putting
                 thousands
                 of
                 the
                 Orthodox
                 Ministers
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Benefices
                 and
                 livelihoods
                 for
                 using
                 the
                 Common-Prayer-Book
                 ,
                 preaching
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 praying
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 pretended
                 liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 prescription
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 voting
                 the
                 Prince
                 a
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 for
                 wishing
                 well
                 or
                 being
                 in
                 company
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 young
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 for
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 making
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 supposing
                 
                 charges
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 either
                 fought
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 counselled
                 him
                 how
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ;
                 for
                 but
                 obeying
                 the
                 known
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 made
                 the
                 world
                 believe
                 they
                 made
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 for
                 ,
                 ordering
                 all
                 to
                 die
                 without
                 mercy
                 that
                 did
                 but
                 harbour
                 the
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 fled
                 in
                 a
                 disguise
                 before
                 their
                 Armies
                 ,
                 condemning
                 men
                 by
                 a
                 Court
                 Martial
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 shooting
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 but
                 for
                 words
                 or
                 intentions
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 and
                 many
                 things
                 more
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 what
                 means
                 so
                 many
                 Sequestrations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bleating
                 and
                 lowing
                 of
                 mens
                 Sheep
                 and
                 Oxen
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 since
                 the
                 Warre
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 words
                 spoken
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 husbands
                 and
                 fathers
                 undone
                 for
                 what
                 their
                 wives
                 or
                 children
                 did
                 without
                 their
                 privity
                 ;
                 the
                 Mayor
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 divers
                 Aldermen
                 imprisoned
                 but
                 upon
                 a
                 suspicion
                 of
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 they
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 would
                 have
                 undone
                 them
                 for
                 refusing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Garrisons
                 and
                 Armies
                 with
                 free-quartering
                 and
                 Taxes
                 kept
                 up
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 people
                 like
                 sheep
                 devoured
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 complaining
                 in
                 our
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 fifth
                 part
                 of
                 many
                 men
                 in
                 whole
                 Counties
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Kent
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 joyning
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 send
                 provisions
                 to
                 them
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 took
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 )
                 and
                 causing
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 cut
                 and
                 kill
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Surrey
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 act
                 of
                 Petitioning
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 sequester
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 putting
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 disabling
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 for
                 bearing
                 any
                 office
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 or
                 Common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 for
                 but
                 putting
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 the
                 petition
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 though
                 Cromwel
                 himself
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 set
                 on
                 som
                 to
                 petition
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 ruine
                 &
                 undoing
                 of
                 2
                 parts
                 of
                 3
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 whom
                 did
                 nothing
                 actually
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 onely
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 their
                 pretended
                 reasons
                 and
                 jealousies
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 proclame
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 the
                 woful
                 Registers
                 to
                 after-generations
                 of
                 this
                 lamentable
                 assertion
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 
                 have
                 gotten
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 leave
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 tenderheartednesse
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 but
                 the
                 five-hundredth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 sharp
                 and
                 merciless
                 authority
                 in
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 this
                 Warre
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdomes
                 and
                 people
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 undone
                 and
                 ruined
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Parliament
                 put
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 labour
                 to
                 coyn
                 faults
                 and
                 scandals
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 wrest
                 the
                 Lawes
                 to
                 non-sense
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 their
                 most
                 horrid
                 act
                 of
                 murthering
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 seeking
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 clearly
                 cheated
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 our
                 misery
                 tells
                 us
                 we
                 must
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 shall
                 remember
                 (
                 for
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 plain
                 it
                 needs
                 no
                 enquiry
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   Who
                   most
                   desired
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   fairliest
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 TH'bundant
                 satisfaction
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 offered
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 summoning
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 dissolving
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 dissolving
                 him
                 who
                 gave
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 Life
                 and
                 Being
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 Answers
                 and
                 Messages
                 penned
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 intending
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 his
                 words
                 could
                 signifie
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 believed
                 and
                 understood
                 by
                 all
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 interessed
                 or
                 engaged
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 eagrest
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 look't
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 profit
                 in
                 the
                 murthering
                 of
                 him
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 Trial
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 without
                 either
                 warrant
                 or
                 colour
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 could
                 have
                 authorized
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 cannot
                 ,
                 nay
                 will
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 after-ages
                 be
                 otherwise
                 interpreted
                 ;
                 unlesse
                 we
                 shall
                 say
                 Ravillac
                 might
                 have
                 justified
                 his
                 killing
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 had
                 the
                 wit
                 to
                 have
                 framed
                 or
                 fancied
                 a
                 Supreme
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Sentenced
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 pillars
                 and
                 lasting
                 Monuments
                 of
                 this
                 Truth
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 desirer
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 laboured
                 and
                 tugged
                 harder
                 for
                 it
                 than
                 ever
                 Prince
                 or
                 King
                 ,
                 Heathen
                 or
                 Christian
                 ,
                 fince
                 Almighty
                 God
                 did
                 his
                 first
                 dayes
                 work
                 ,
                 did
                 ever
                 doe
                 with
                 Superiors
                 ,
                 Equals
                 or
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 wrong
                 certainly
                 to
                 David
                 (
                 whose
                 sufferings
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 remembred
                 in
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 )
                 complaining
                 so
                 bitterly
                 that
                 he
                 sought
                 peace
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 prepared
                 for
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 say
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 suffer
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 oftner
                 for
                 peace
                 than
                 ever
                 he
                 did
                 (
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 extant
                 or
                 appearing
                 to
                 us
                 )
                 for
                 surely
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Messages
                 of
                 Peace
                 as
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 in
                 two
                 years
                 space
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 5.
                 of
                 December
                 1645.
                 to
                 the
                 25.
                 of
                 Decem.
                 1647.
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 after
                 so
                 
                 many
                 affronts
                 and
                 discouragements
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 excuse
                 him
                 that
                 offered
                 all
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 adhered
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 intentions
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 could
                 not
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 punctillio
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 before
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 
                 Wight-Treaty
                 ,
                 offered
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Olive-branch
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Militia
                 for
                 term
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 un-king
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 content
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 Coronation-Oath
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 could
                 possibly
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 purchase
                 a
                 peace
                 for
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 have
                 born
                 the
                 shame
                 &
                 reproach
                 of
                 what
                 his
                 enemies
                 were
                 onely
                 guilty
                 of
                 ▪
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 ever-craving
                 ,
                 never
                 safe
                 enough
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 confessed
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 offered
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 more
                 could
                 be
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 that
                 can
                 but
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 divide
                 or
                 put
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 white
                 and
                 black
                 ,
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plainest
                 contraries
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 also
                 acknowledge
                 
                 the
                 King
                 offered
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 refused
                 all
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 part
                 almost
                 with
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 never
                 part
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 willing
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 give
                 away
                 almost
                 every
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 never
                 yield
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 not
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 may
                 the
                 account
                 be
                 quickly
                 cast
                 up
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 saved
                 the
                 people
                 from
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 most
                 unwilling
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 too
                 hastily
                 give
                 the
                 sentence
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 a●
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 Councel
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 new
                 invented
                 way
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 sitting
                 with
                 their
                 Will
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sword
                 onely
                 in
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Ballance
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 examine
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   laboured
                   to
                   shorten
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   to
                   lengthen
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 odds
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 betwixt
                 what
                 the
                 Parliament
                 laboured
                 to
                 get
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 keepe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 sways
                 the
                 balance
                 in
                 most
                 mens
                 actions
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 argument
                 enough
                 to
                 conclude
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 likely
                 to
                 lose
                 by
                 a
                 peace
                 than
                 a
                 war
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 their
                 own
                 Interests
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 them
                 so
                 far
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 their
                 vain-glory
                 and
                 ambition
                 would
                 be
                 forward
                 enough
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 their
                 arms
                 ,
                 or
                 miscalled
                 providence
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 look
                 (
                 as
                 experience
                 tells
                 us
                 they
                 did
                 )
                 upon
                 any
                 tenders
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 did
                 upon
                 Darius
                 his
                 offer
                 o●
                 half
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 that
                 ,
                 their
                 feares
                 and
                 jealousies
                 now
                 grown
                 greater
                 by
                 wronging
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 they
                 were
                 when
                 they
                 suspected
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 think
                 it
                 safe
                 to
                 
                 let
                 an
                 inraged
                 Lion
                 into
                 his
                 Denne
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 kept
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 fight
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 adventure
                 the
                 undoing
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 lost
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 lost
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 doth
                 all
                 he
                 can
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 minde
                 to
                 preserve
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 He
                 had
                 gathered
                 up
                 the
                 Bayes
                 He
                 won
                 at
                 Edge-hill
                 ,
                 sends
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 pardon
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 did
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 of
                 War
                 afterward
                 behaved
                 himself
                 rather
                 like
                 a
                 weeping
                 Father
                 defending
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 strokes
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 disobedient
                 children
                 .
                 Had
                 the
                 Parliament
                 accepted
                 of
                 his
                 offers
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Beverley
                 ,
                 or
                 besieged
                 Hull
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Standard
                 at
                 Notsingham
                 ;
                 or
                 had
                 they
                 loved
                 his
                 People
                 but
                 half
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 their
                 Armies
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 his
                 Banners
                 disp●aid
                 a●
                 Edge-hill
                 .
                 Had
                 they
                 hearkned
                 to
                 his
                 many
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 after
                 that
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sought
                 to
                 surround
                 or
                 ruine
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 so
                 near
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 very
                 doors
                 to
                 intreat
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 troubled
                 to
                 frame
                 an
                 
                 Accusation
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 defending
                 himself
                 at
                 Brainford
                 ,
                 Had
                 his
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Oxford
                 been
                 proceeded
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 desires
                 of
                 Peace
                 he
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 blood
                 that
                 was
                 shed
                 at
                 ●●versham-bridge
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 for
                 better
                 purposes
                 ;
                 had
                 he
                 sought
                 his
                 own
                 advantages
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 besieged
                 Glocester
                 ;
                 or
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 unwilling
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 storm
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 it
                 ;
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 sent
                 their
                 General
                 to
                 assault
                 him
                 at
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 David
                 besieging
                 the
                 strong
                 Hold
                 of
                 the
                 Jebusites
                 ,
                 that
                 withheld
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 to
                 ruine
                 and
                 undoe
                 Him
                 aswell
                 as
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 afterwards
                 at
                 Newbery
                 ;
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 Olive-branches
                 been
                 flung
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 by
                 those
                 He
                 sent
                 them
                 unto
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 at
                 Cropredy-bridge
                 .
                 Had
                 any
                 thing
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 pitty
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 such
                 a
                 tedious
                 and
                 dangerous
                 march
                 to
                 relieve
                 those
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 ruined
                 at
                 Bodmin
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 .
                 Had
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 taken
                 effect
                 ,
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 afterwards
                 have
                 adventured
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 defend
                 
                 himself
                 at
                 Newbery
                 .
                 Had
                 not
                 the
                 new-modell'd
                 Army
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 tenders
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 refused
                 by
                 their
                 masters
                 ,
                 beene
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 taking
                 Leicester
                 for
                 his
                 security
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 not
                 he
                 been
                 surrounded
                 and
                 almost
                 surprised
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 reserved
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 success
                 and
                 advantage
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 Naseby
                 .
                 Had
                 his
                 voluntary
                 resigning
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 Armies
                 and
                 Garisons
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 perswade
                 any
                 thing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 relique
                 of
                 War
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 or
                 could
                 so
                 many
                 Messages
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 Petitions
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 but
                 any
                 impression
                 on
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 divisions
                 ,
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 insurrections
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 since
                 broken
                 the
                 Harps
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 nor
                 should
                 the
                 drummes
                 have
                 out
                 gone
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Turtle
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 actions
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 hang
                 a
                 Spie
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 hanged
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 intreating
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Oxford
                 to
                 spare
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 
                   John
                   Lilburne
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 factious
                 that
                 were
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 Wingate
                 and
                 Darley
                 Parliament-men
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 Ludlow
                 an
                 actor
                 of
                 that
                 Treason
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 spoken
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Dr.
                 Bastwiek
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 bellows
                 and
                 principal
                 factors
                 of
                 this
                 horrid
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 did
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 imprison
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 the
                 rest
                 a
                 legal
                 Trial
                 ,
                 shewed
                 them
                 what
                 the
                 law
                 they
                 made
                 filly
                 People
                 believe
                 they
                 took
                 up
                 arms
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 would
                 judge
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 exchanged
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 afterwards
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 400
                 prentice-boys
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 at
                 Brainford
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 dismiss
                 and
                 pitty
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 compelled
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 the
                 Parliament-General
                 at
                 Lestithiel
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 to
                 flie
                 away
                 by
                 Sea
                 in
                 a
                 Cock-boat
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 all
                 the
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Foot
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 did
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 disarm
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 an
                 oath
                 of
                 them
                 never
                 more
                 to
                 serve
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 and
                 Offer
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 low
                 enough
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 (
                 if
                 their
                 designs
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 leave
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 received
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 could
                 say
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 afraid
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 
                 
                   any
                   mans
                   life
                   unjustly
                   than
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   own
                   !
                
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 blood-seeking
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 had
                 experience
                 enough
                 how
                 much
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Crown
                 were
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 all
                 pretences
                 to
                 hinder
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 sheath
                 his
                 own
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 little
                 reason
                 to
                 trust
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 great
                 contrivers
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 caused
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montrosse
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 mighty
                 men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 disband
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 master
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 (
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 )
                 fortunate
                 Army
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 commanded
                 
                   Newark
                   ,
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Wallingford
                
                 and
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 very
                 strong
                 and
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 Towns
                 and
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 acts
                 of
                 hostility
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 preparations
                 his
                 friends
                 could
                 make
                 either
                 in
                 foraign
                 parts
                 or
                 at
                 home
                 to
                 cease
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 could
                 endure
                 five
                 yeares
                 Ballading
                 ,
                 Libelling
                 ,
                 and
                 Preaching
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 heaps
                 of
                 numberless
                 affronts
                 and
                 injuries
                 of
                 all
                 kinds
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 years
                 imprisonment
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 enjoy'd
                 but
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Pen
                 and
                 
                 Ink
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 tire
                 them
                 with
                 Messages
                 and
                 Offers
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 voted
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Treason
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 bring
                 any
                 Message
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 made
                 shift
                 to
                 throw
                 a
                 Message
                 or
                 Declaration
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 like
                 a
                 ball
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 close
                 Imprisonment
                 at
                 Carisbrook
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 lengthening
                 that
                 war
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 avoid
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 take
                 into
                 our
                 consideration
                 the
                 more
                 than
                 Gothish
                 unheard
                 of
                 inhumane
                 crucities
                 ,
                 acted
                 and
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 against
                 their
                 better
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 their
                 Plunderings
                 ,
                 Sequestrations
                 ,
                 and
                 racking
                 of
                 every
                 mans
                 estate
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 call
                 Delinquents
                 ;
                 severities
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 standing
                 upon
                 every
                 punctilio
                 or
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 superscription
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 abating
                 a
                 tittle
                 of
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 (
                 though
                 rivolets
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 hundred
                 thousands
                 of
                 ruined
                 families
                 ,
                 and
                 thronged
                 Hospitals
                 of
                 sick
                 and
                 wounded
                 men
                 ,
                 Widows
                 and
                 Fatherless
                 cried
                 aloud
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 Peace
                 )
                 and
                 their
                 killing
                 and
                 murdering
                 those
                 
                 that
                 but
                 petitioned
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 foundation
                 laid
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 war
                 may
                 last
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 and
                 Germany
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 enough
                 and
                 enough
                 again
                 to
                 insure
                 us
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 clear
                 and
                 evident
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 man
                 else
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 obtain
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 Parliament
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 rules
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Truth
                 or
                 Reason
                 ,
                 left
                 us
                 to
                 judge
                 by
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 sequestred
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 brains
                 that
                 can
                 but
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 doubt
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 more
                 resemble
                 the
                 true
                 mother
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 before
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 more
                 than
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 and
                 torn
                 all
                 to
                 bits
                 and
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 destroy
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 a
                 King
                 undone
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 his
                 endeavours
                 to
                 protect
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 againe
                 beloved
                 Peace
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 entertain
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 murther
                 (
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Peoples
                 eyes
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 their
                 
                 hearts
                 acted
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 men
                 do
                 (
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 lost
                 a
                 good
                 offer
                 or
                 opportunity
                 )
                 enquire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Whether
                   the
                   Conditions
                   offered
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   profitable
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   accepted
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   the
                   people
                   have
                   got
                   instead
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 so
                 wofull
                 and
                 over-and-over-bitterly
                 
                   -
                   Tasted
                   ,
                   Seen
                   ,
                   Felt
                   ,
                   Heard
                
                 and
                 
                   Vnderstood
                   ,
                   Experiences
                
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 have
                 come
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 not
                 accepting
                 the
                 gracious
                 offers
                 and
                 conditions
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 needless
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 ask
                 where
                 to
                 finde
                 Pauls
                 Steeple
                 in
                 London
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Pauls
                   Church-yard
                
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 enquire
                 for
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 dog-days
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 else
                 may
                 see
                 or
                 feele
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 the
                 
                 King
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 to
                 grant
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Parliament
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 see
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 better
                 bargain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 like
                 a
                 
                   pater
                   patriae
                
                 offered
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 to
                 grant
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 wholsome
                 for
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 denied
                 to
                 grant
                 those
                 things
                 the
                 granting
                 whereof
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 himselfe
                 )
                 
                   would
                   alter
                   the
                   fundamental
                   Laws
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   endanger
                   the
                   very
                   foundation
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   publick
                   happiness
                   and
                   welfare
                   of
                   his
                   People
                
                 was
                 founded
                 and
                 constituted
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 stones
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 or
                 Scorpions
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 fishes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Parliament
                 meaning
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 People
                 neither
                 with
                 bread
                 nor
                 fishes
                 ,
                 ask
                 the
                 Royal
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 Coronation
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 to
                 governe
                 and
                 domineer
                 over
                 their
                 fellow
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enslave
                 those
                 that
                 trusted
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 already
                 granted
                 enough
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Lives
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 willing
                 ,
                 almost
                 at
                 any
                 rate
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 a
                 
                 peace
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 and
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Regality
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 Yet
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 Naboths
                 Vine-yard
                 ,
                 not
                 Ahabs
                 Fast
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 businesse
                 :
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 pretended
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 deny
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dote
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 doe
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cozen
                 &
                 force
                 the
                 peoples
                 blood
                 ,
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 conscience
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 must
                 never
                 give
                 over
                 paying
                 of
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 fighting
                 and
                 fooling
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 imprison
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 murther
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 thousands
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ten
                 thousands
                 of
                 their
                 fellow-subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Gun-powder-treason
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 &
                 all
                 England
                 are
                 becom
                 like
                 sheep
                 without
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 wandring
                 on
                 the
                 mountains
                 ,
                 &
                 thousands
                 of
                 Wolves
                 by
                 Votes
                 &
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 &
                 miscalled
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 appointed
                 to
                 feed
                 them
                 ;
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 yeares
                 sad
                 experience
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 as
                 much
                 more
                 time
                 spent
                 in
                 setling
                 and
                 subduing
                 
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 like
                 Camels
                 ,
                 to
                 kneel
                 down
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 their
                 burdens
                 ,
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 travel
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 endure
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 under
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 yield
                 up
                 their
                 veines
                 to
                 be
                 prick'd
                 for
                 blood
                 to
                 enable
                 their
                 drivers
                 to
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 supply
                 of
                 burdens
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 shew
                 us
                 a
                 difference
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 a
                 mountain
                 betwixt
                 our
                 old
                 good
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 enjoyed
                 under
                 a
                 gracious
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 an
                 estate
                 of
                 inheritance
                 large
                 enough
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 besides
                 an
                 oath
                 to
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 protect
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Hell
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 Slavish
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Governments
                 were
                 ever
                 yet
                 put
                 upon
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 as
                 little
                 wit
                 and
                 estates
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 honesty
                 ;
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 obligations
                 upon
                 them
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 abominable
                 designs
                 &
                 interests
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 unless
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 traded
                 in
                 their
                 neighbours
                 blood
                 and
                 ruine
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 made
                 their
                 complaints
                 of
                 their
                 undoing
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 once
                 so
                 glorious
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 cut
                 into
                 fancies
                 and
                 blasphemies
                 ;
                 the
                 Churches
                 where
                 God
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 either
                 defaced
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 pulled
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 stables
                 for
                 horses
                 ;
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 Quintessence
                 of
                 all
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Civil
                 Laws
                 ,
                 or
                 rectified
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 wisedome
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 Kings
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 usage
                 and
                 customs
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 neighbouring
                 Nations
                 could
                 bring
                 to
                 its
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 nourish
                 &
                 preserve
                 peace
                 and
                 property
                 ,
                 among
                 us
                 voted
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 that
                 sense
                 ,
                 or
                 to●●er
                 interest
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 every
                 thing
                 or
                 nothing
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 that
                 non-sense
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Lawlesse
                 ,
                 Unlimited
                 ,
                 Unjust
                 and
                 Ignorant
                 will
                 of
                 fellow-subjects
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 misuse
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Voting
                   house
                
                 ,
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 bandying
                 aies
                 or
                 noes
                 .
                 (
                 For
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 its
                 legal
                 and
                 primitive
                 Institution
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 venerable
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 man
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 Lawes
                 say
                 )
                 ought
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 speak
                 or
                 think
                 dishonourably
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 without
                 violence
                 to
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 reason
                 and
                 understanding
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 where
                 pu●lique
                 orders
                 are
                 made
                 without
                 hearing
                 
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 parties
                 interessed
                 ,
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 a
                 cause
                 heard
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 at
                 a●l
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 others
                 ;
                 votes
                 and
                 parties
                 made
                 and
                 packed
                 and
                 lent
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 Juglers
                 ,
                 carry
                 all
                 the
                 businesse
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 way
                 of
                 Justice
                 worse
                 than
                 that
                 (
                 ●f
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 lawlesse
                 Court
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 yearly
                 on
                 a
                 Hil
                 betwixt
                 Raleigh
                 and
                 Rochford
                 in
                 Eeslx
                 ,
                 the
                 wednesday
                 afterevery
                 Michaelmas
                 day
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Steward
                 ,
                 or
                 Judge
                 
                   sitteth
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   Cock-crowing
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   light
                   or
                   candle
                   ,
                   and
                   calleth
                
                 
                 
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   bou●●●
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   low
                   a
                   voice
                   as
                   possibly
                   he
                   may
                   ,
                   write
                   orders
                   with
                   a
                   coal
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   answer
                   not
                   are
                   deeply
                   amerced
                   :
                
                 For
                 that
                 being
                 a
                 particular
                 punishment
                 long
                 agoe
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 the
                 Tenants
                 of
                 certain
                 Manner
                 in
                 Raleigh
                 hundred
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 conspiracy
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 once
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 some
                 shift
                 ,
                 or
                 chance
                 ,
                 or
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Steward
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 appeal
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 way
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 way
                 of
                 government
                 worse
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 fools
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 might
                 perchance
                 doe
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 just
                 ;
                 or
                 so
                 many
                 Knaves
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 in
                 playing
                 the
                 Knaves
                 
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 reward
                 ,
                 might
                 sometimes
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 right
                 ,
                 or
                 Mad-men
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 intervals
                 might
                 do
                 something
                 which
                 was
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 worse
                 then
                 for
                 every
                 subject
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 play
                 at
                 dice
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 estate
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 he
                 should
                 crave
                 a
                 Justice
                 to
                 get
                 or
                 keep
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 skill
                 or
                 chance
                 obtain
                 something
                 :
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 worse
                 then
                 any
                 example
                 or
                 way
                 of
                 Government
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 as
                 yet
                 produced
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 have
                 nothing
                 worse
                 but
                 Hell
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 and
                 priviledges
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 mans
                 life
                 and
                 estate
                 in
                 no
                 better
                 a
                 condition
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 pretenders
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Charters
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 Corporate
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Corporations
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 Companies
                 of
                 Merchants
                 made
                 void
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 Manufacture
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 common
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 will
                 intrude
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 concerning
                 our
                 Lives
                 ,
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 made
                 void
                 and
                 dependant
                 upon
                 the
                 Arbitrary
                 Independent
                 power
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 concerning
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 Protection
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 certainty
                 of
                 Customes
                 ,
                 Trade
                 and
                 Entercourse
                 ,
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Correspondencies
                 with
                 Forrain
                 Princes
                 expired
                 or
                 annihilated
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 our
                 Fore-fathers
                 have
                 obtained
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Settlement
                 ,
                 and
                 certainty
                 of
                 Estate
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 at
                 dispose
                 of
                 our
                 vote-mongers
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 pious
                 and
                 gracious
                 King
                 governing
                 by
                 known
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 have
                 set
                 us
                 up
                 43.
                 or
                 50.
                 
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 times
                 as
                 many
                 more
                 Knaves
                 and
                 Fools
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 govern
                 by
                 no
                 Law
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 call
                 Lawes
                 and
                 make
                 themselves
                 ;
                 can
                 be
                 accusers
                 ,
                 witnesses
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 condemn
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 mens
                 Estates
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 them
                 after
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 yeares
                 Petitioning
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 a
                 bondage
                 &
                 slavery
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 tasted
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 whose
                 Justice
                 and
                 Morality
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Temperance
                 abroad
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 free
                 enough
                 from
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 make
                 them
                 as
                 Tributaries
                 :
                 The
                 Picts
                 made
                 but
                 temporary
                 incursions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wall
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 Saxons
                 and
                 Danes
                 brought
                 us
                 good
                 Lawes
                 ;
                 and
                 William
                 
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 succeeded
                 him
                 since
                 ,
                 understood
                 a
                 government
                 by
                 Lawes
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 own
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 peoples
                 security
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 now
                 brought
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 keep
                 us
                 under
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 misery
                 beyond
                 that
                 was
                 suffered
                 under
                 the
                 30.
                 
                 Tyrants
                 of
                 
                   Athens
                   ,
                   Spartan
                   ,
                   Ephori
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Romes
                 Decemvirat
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 something
                 of
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Rules
                 to
                 govern
                 by
                 :
                 The
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 in
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 slavery
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 property
                 in
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 cattel
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 serve
                 a
                 better
                 God
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 burdens
                 doubled
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 or
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 for
                 petitioning
                 against
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 .
                 The
                 Jewes
                 in
                 Captivity
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 allowed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 play
                 upon
                 their
                 Harps
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 the
                 
                   Songs
                   of
                   Sion
                
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Land.
                 The
                 frozen
                 Russians
                 ,
                 though
                 so
                 dull
                 and
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 asked
                 any
                 matter
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 make
                 answer
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Duke
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 breath
                 not
                 under
                 so
                 Arbitrary
                 &
                 lawlesse
                 a
                 government
                 .
                 The
                 Grecians
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 them
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 vassals
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 that
                 live
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Crim
                   Tartar
                
                 ,
                 equal
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 our
                 English
                 slavery
                 .
              
               
                 Into
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 never
                 fallen
                 or
                 come
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 long
                 groaned
                 under
                 ,
                 had
                 we
                 but
                 served
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 wr●sted
                 the
                 sense
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 plain
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Zerviah
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 mischief
                 ,
                 confusion
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 Romes
                 and
                 
                   Constantinoples
                   Antichrist
                
                 ever
                 brought
                 upon
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 delivered
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 Cursed
                 ,
                 Reviled
                 ,
                 Prayed
                 ,
                 Contributed
                 ,
                 and
                 Fought
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 Protect
                 us
                 .
                 How
                 gracious
                 then
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 endured
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 cold
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 for
                 us
                 then
                 Nabals
                 sheep
                 could
                 amount
                 unto
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 worse
                 used
                 then
                 ever
                 David
                 was
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 how
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 threaten
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 David
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 fought
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 Protect
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 ruine
                 those
                 that
                 defended
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 much
                 was
                 he
                 beyond
                 Codrus
                 the
                 Athenian
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Roman
                 Curtius
                 ,
                 or
                 Decii
                 (
                 if
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Ancients
                 wrote
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 true
                 )
                 who
                 sacrificed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Posterity
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Publique
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 good
                 beyond
                 example
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 any
                 History
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 himself
                 a
                 Martyr
                 for
                 his
                 peoples
                 lives
                 and
                 liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 endured
                 so
                 many
                 deaths
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 more
                 indignities
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 have
                 ever
                 endured
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 have
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 either
                 by
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 accursed
                 Newtrality
                 ,
                 helped
                 to
                 ruine
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 knew
                 whatsoever
                 Conditions
                 or
                 Propositions
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 yield
                 unto
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Civil
                 and
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 every
                 common
                 mans
                 reason
                 and
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 void
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 reached
                 to
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 
                 but
                 have
                 surrendred
                 up
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 along
                 with
                 their
                 new
                 Masters
                 in
                 their
                 Arbitrary
                 and
                 Tyrannical
                 government
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 words
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 plainly
                 intimate
                 ,
                 and
                 sided
                 with
                 20.
                 or
                 30.
                 of
                 the
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 sheep
                 to
                 the
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Fleece
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 share
                 ;
                 or
                 but
                 wirh
                 Sampson
                 have
                 pleased
                 himself
                 with
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 up
                 a
                 people
                 to
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 so
                 much
                 expence
                 of
                 Treasure
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Soules
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 might
                 have
                 worn
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 played
                 the
                 wanton
                 with
                 Sardanapalus
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 and
                 delight
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 pleased
                 his
                 palat
                 with
                 Vitellius
                 ,
                 his
                 pride
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 ,
                 with
                 Bassianus
                 ,
                 his
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 Commodus
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Childerick
                 the
                 lazy
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Chariot
                 deck't
                 with
                 garlands
                 ,
                 whilst
                 others
                 governed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 been
                 at
                 certain
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 onely
                 exhibited
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 Minotaure
                 of
                 Creete
                 ,
                 wallowed
                 in
                 the
                 labyrinth
                 of
                 
                   Parliament
                   Priviledges
                
                 ,
                 and
                 devoured
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 
                 thing
                 might
                 help
                 himself
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 own
                 quiet
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 neither
                 for
                 any
                 good
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 evil
                 might
                 be
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 be
                 perswaded
                 or
                 threatned
                 from
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 more
                 care
                 for
                 them
                 then
                 they
                 did
                 for
                 themselves
                 )
                 must
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 yielded
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Parliament-propositions
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 might
                 
                   have
                   imagined
                   mischief
                   by
                   a
                   Law
                   )
                
                 have
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 been
                 engaged
                 in
                 any
                 Warre
                 their
                 Task-masters
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 excised
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 ruined
                 ,
                 and
                 undone
                 ;
                 sworn
                 and
                 forsworn
                 ;
                 constrained
                 to
                 swear
                 to
                 doe
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 swear
                 not
                 all
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 son
                 set
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 brothers
                 forced
                 to
                 fight
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 all
                 their
                 Holy-dayes
                 turned
                 to
                 Thanksgiving-dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 undone
                 ,
                 or
                 Fasting-dayes
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 undone
                 soon
                 enough
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 that
                 thing
                 they
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 should
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Directory
                 to
                 the
                 Alchoran
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 turn
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 their
                 
                   Henry
                   Scobel
                
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Town-Clerk
                 but
                 subscribe
                 it
                 ,
                 their
                 Spiritual
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Temporal
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Soules
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 voted
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 let
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 have
                 tasted
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 their
                 misery-makers
                 can
                 by
                 any
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 or
                 his
                 Angels
                 hold
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 consider
                 whether
                 they
                 or
                 their
                 fore-fathers
                 (
                 though
                 some
                 have
                 thought
                 themselves
                 to
                 have
                 wit
                 enough
                 to
                 adventure
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 fooles
                 )
                 were
                 the
                 wiser
                 ;
                 whether
                 they
                 that
                 setled
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 contented
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 pulled
                 it
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 tearing
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 fundamental
                 Lawes
                 of
                 
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   Peerage
                
                 ,
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 even
                 since
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 murthered
                 for
                 defending
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 but
                 themselves
                 desired
                 to
                 uphold
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 enough
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 Scottish
                 combination
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plots
                 to
                 ruine
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 and
                 Kimbolton
                 had
                 so
                 for
                 engaged
                 themselves
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 inform
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 nothing
                 else
                 had
                 been
                 demonstrated
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 
                 King
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 which
                 divers
                 pieces
                 of
                 his
                 coin
                 will
                 help
                 to
                 perpetuate
                 the
                 truth
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 actually
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 have
                 they
                 as
                 actually
                 undone
                 and
                 destroyed
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 the
                 greatest
                 search
                 of
                 History
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 time
                 it self
                 be
                 Judge
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 any
                 war
                 was
                 more
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 defensive
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 juster
                 grounds
                 ,
                 or
                 greater
                 necessities
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 ever
                 any
                 King
                 before
                 fought
                 for
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 govern
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Lawes
                 to
                 restrain
                 himself
                 withal
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 suffer
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 any
                 mans
                 opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 murtherer
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 seeking
                 to
                 Protect
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 shall
                 any
                 King
                 or
                 Magistrate
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 or
                 use
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 themselves
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 continual
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 beaten
                 with
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 not
                 murthered
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 that
                 was
                 shed
                 in
                 the
                 Barons
                 Wars
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 drawn
                 their
                 swords
                 
                 but
                 in
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 favourite
                 Gavestion
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 King
                 Rich.
                 2.
                 in
                 those
                 many
                 devised
                 Articles
                 charged
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 deposed
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 was
                 shed
                 in
                 
                   Wat
                   Tilers
                
                 Commotion
                 ;
                 nor
                 Hen.
                 6.
                 publickly
                 accused
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Jack
                   Cades
                
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 bloody
                 differences
                 of
                 the
                 White
                 and
                 Red-Roses
                 ;
                 nor
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 spilt
                 in
                 reducing
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 when
                 her
                 favourite
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 made
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 by
                 his
                 practises
                 with
                 Tyrone
                 ;
                 nor
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Hacket
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 Christ
                 ;
                 nor
                 of
                 Penry
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 (
                 lesser
                 Incendiaries
                 than
                 
                   Burton
                   ,
                   Prynne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bastwick
                 )
                 for
                 disturbing
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 the
                 great
                 Henry
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 not
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 his
                 Catholick
                 Subjects
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 trial
                 for
                 shedding
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 blood
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 his
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 turned
                 Catholick
                 ,
                 for
                 spending
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 blood
                 to
                 another
                 purpose
                 than
                 they
                 intended
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 have
                 the
                 stout-hearted
                 Germans
                 (
                 though
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 great
                 and
                 almost
                 free
                 Princes
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 late
                 Peace
                 and
                 Accord
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 
                 Swedes
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 any
                 way
                 reasonable
                 or
                 necessary
                 to
                 demand
                 reparation
                 for
                 those
                 millions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 houses
                 and
                 estates
                 ,
                 were
                 ruined
                 and
                 spoiled
                 by
                 a
                 thirty
                 years
                 War
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 and
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 to
                 their
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 rules
                 or
                 bounds
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 every
                 mans
                 particular
                 fancy
                 or
                 corrupted
                 interest
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 Liberty
                 to
                 question
                 and
                 call
                 to
                 account
                 the
                 authority
                 God
                 hath
                 placed
                 over
                 them
                 ?
                 Shall
                 the
                 son
                 condemn
                 or
                 punish
                 the
                 Father
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 disobedience
                 ?
                 the
                 Wife
                 her
                 Husband
                 for
                 her
                 own
                 act
                 of
                 Adultery
                 ?
                 or
                 the
                 Servant
                 the
                 Master
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 unfaithfulnesse
                 ?
                 or
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Reason
                 or
                 understanding
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 justly
                 accused
                 for
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 which
                 the
                 accusers
                 themselves
                 were
                 only
                 guilty
                 of
                 ?
                 And
                 Bradshaw
                 himself
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Jewes
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 confessing
                 a
                 truth
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 he
                 gave
                 instead
                 of
                 reason
                 for
                 murthering
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 nine
                 parts
                 in
                 every
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 could
                 
                 make
                 his
                 Masters
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Tribum
                   plebis
                
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ephori
                 of
                 Sparta
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 for
                 manifold
                 mischiefes
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 were
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 more
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 (
                 not
                 being
                 half
                 so
                 bad
                 as
                 our
                 new
                 state
                 Gipsies
                 )
                 killed
                 and
                 made
                 away
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 People
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 Liberties
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 opinion
                 and
                 Judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 Popham
                 (
                 who
                 then
                 little
                 thought
                 his
                 grand-child
                 Colonell
                 Popham
                 should
                 joyn
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 sate
                 with
                 their
                 Hats
                 on
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 now
                 living
                 would
                 sure
                 enough
                 have
                 hanged
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 learned
                 Judges
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 and
                 Tryall
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Raign
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   an
                   intent
                   to
                   hurt
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   Prince
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   Treason
                   :
                
                 And
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   do
                   interpret
                   every
                   act
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   or
                   Treason
                   to
                   aim
                   at
                   the
                   death
                   or
                   deposing
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 For
                 
                   that
                   Rebells
                   by
                   their
                   good
                   will
                   never
                   suffer
                   that
                   King
                   or
                   Prince
                   to
                   live
                   or
                   Raign
                   ,
                   that
                   understands
                
                 
                 
                   their
                   purposes
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   revenge
                   them
                   ,
                
                 agreeable
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law
                 :
                 
                   That
                   they
                   that
                   go
                   about
                   to
                   give
                   Law
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   will
                   never
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   recover
                   Authority
                   to
                   punish
                   it
                
                 ;
                 is
                 now
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 many
                 iterated
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 severall
                 of
                 his
                 Declarations
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 greatest
                 pretences
                 and
                 promises
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 gone
                 beyond
                 suspition
                 :
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 may
                 now
                 know
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 their
                 Canoneers
                 levelling
                 at
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 perspective
                 glasses
                 ,
                 at
                 Copredy
                 bridge
                 ,
                 the
                 acquitting
                 of
                 Pym
                 the
                 Inn-keeper
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   wash
                   his
                   Hands
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   hearts-blood
                   ,
                
                 stifling
                 of
                 fifteen
                 or
                 sixteen
                 severall
                 indictments
                 for
                 treasonable
                 words
                 ;
                 &
                 Rolf
                 rewarded
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 to
                 kil
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prosecutors
                 checked
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 four
                 great
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Shapes
                 and
                 Lineaments
                 of
                 man
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 universally
                 known
                 ,
                 seen
                 or
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 certain
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 after
                 ages
                 .
                 The
                 end
                 hath
                 now
                 verified
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 
                   Quod
                   primum
                   fuit
                   in
                   intentione
                   ultimo
                   loco
                   agitur
                   ,
                
                 Seaven
                 years
                 hypocritical
                 Promises
                 &
                 practices
                 ,
                 7.
                 years
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 years
                 preaching
                 and
                 pratling
                 have
                 now
                 brought
                 us
                 all
                 to
                 this
                 conclusion
                 as
                 wel
                 as
                 Confusion
                 .
                 The
                 blood
                 of
                 old
                 England
                 is
                 let
                 out
                 bygreater
                 witch-craft
                 and
                 cousenage
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 Medea
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 set
                 Pelias
                 daughters
                 to
                 let
                 out
                 his
                 old
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 young
                 might
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Cedars
                 of
                 Lebanon
                 are
                 devouted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Trees
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 Bramble
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 speed
                 as
                 wel
                 with
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 Frogs
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 Storke
                 that
                 devoured
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 onely
                 slain
                 the
                 King
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 Nero
                 ,
                 rip
                 't
                 up
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Common-Wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 their
                 Mother
                 :
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Israel
                 is
                 put
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 murthered
                 ,
                 an
                 action
                 so
                 horrid
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sin
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 and
                 complication
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 ask
                 the
                 
                   daies
                   that
                   are
                   past
                
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 any
                 wickednesse
                 like
                 to
                 this
                 
                   great
                   wickedness
                
                 ,
                 or
                 hath
                 been
                 heard
                 like
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Severn
                   ,
                   Thames
                   ,
                   Trent
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Humbar
                 ,
                 four
                 
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Rivers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 lesser
                 running
                 streams
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 in
                 their
                 continuall
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 huge
                 heaps
                 of
                 waterin
                 the
                 Ocean
                 girdle
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Restlesse
                 agitations
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 scoure
                 and
                 wash
                 away
                 the
                 guilt
                 and
                 stain
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 rain
                 which
                 the
                 clouds
                 shal
                 ever
                 bring
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 impart
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tears
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 bewail
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 so
                 eminent
                 graces
                 and
                 perfections
                 bee
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Quis
                   cladem
                   illius
                   diei
                   ?
                   quis
                   funera
                   fando
                
                 
                   Explicet
                   ?
                   aut
                   possit
                   lachrymis
                   aequare
                   dolores
                   ?
                
                 
                   Gens
                   antiqua
                   ruit
                   ,
                   multos
                   dominata
                   per
                   Annos
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               AN
               EXACT
               LIST
               OF
               The
               Names
               of
               those
               pretended
               Judges
               who
               sate
               ,
               and
               sentenced
               our
               late
               SOVERAIGNE
               KING
               CHARLES
               the
               First
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               which
               they
               called
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               Jan.
               27.
               1648.
               
            
             
               And
               also
               of
               those
               thirty
               five
               Witnesses
               Sworn
               against
               the
               said
               KING
               ;
               The
               Sentence
               read
               against
               him
               ;
               With
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               those
               that
               Subscribed
               and
               Sealed
               the
               Warrant
               for
               his
               Execution
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               
                 Cruel
                 MVRDER
              
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Henry
                 Bell
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               most
               Book-sellors
               ,
               1660.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               Names
               of
               the
               pretended
               Judges
               ,
               who
               gave
               Sentence
               against
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               January
               27.
               1648.
               
            
             
               
                 LXXII
                 in
                 Number
                 .
              
               
                 IOhn
                 Bradshaw
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                
                 .
              
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwell
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 Ireton
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Hardress
                 Waller
                 .
              
               
                 Valentine
                 Walton
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Harrison
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 Whaley
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Pride
                 .
              
               
                 Isaac
                 Ewer
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 of
                 Grooby
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Lord
                 Mounson
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Danvers
              
               
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Maleverer
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Bourcher
                 .
              
               
                 Isaac
                 Pennington
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 Martin
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Purifoye
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Barkstead
                 .
              
               
                 M●●thew
                 Tomlinson
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Blakeston
                 .
              
               
                 Gilbert
                 Millington
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Chaloner
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 Constable
                 .
              
               
                 Edmund
                 Ludlow
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Hutchison
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Michael
                 Livesey
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Tichburne
                 .
              
               
                 Owen
                 Roe
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Lilburne
                 .
              
               
                 Adrian
                 Scroop
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 Dean
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Okey
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Harrison
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Hewson
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Goffe
                 .
              
               
                 Cornelius
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Carew
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Jones
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Lister
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Peregrine
                 Pelham
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Wogan
                 .
              
               
                 Francis
                 Alleu
                 .
              
               
                 Daniel
                 Blagrave
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Moor.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 Say.
                 
              
               
                 Francis
                 Lascels
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Chaloner
                 .
              
               
                 Gregory
                 Clement
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Gregory
                 Norton
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Venn
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Andrews
                 .
              
               
                 Anthony
                 Stapley
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Horton
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Lisle
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Browne
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Dixwell
                 .
              
               
                 Miles
                 Corbett
                 .
              
               
                 Simon
                 Meyne
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Alured
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 Smith
                 .
              
               
                 Humphrey
                 Edwards
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Frye
                 .
              
               
                 Edmund
                 Harvey
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Scot.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 Cawley
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Downes
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Hammond
                 .
              
               
                 Vincent
                 Potter
                 .
              
               
                 Augustine
                 Garland
                 .
              
               
                 Charles
                 Fleetwood
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Wayte
                 .
              
            
             
          
           
             
               Counsellors
               assistant
               to
               this
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               draw
               up
               the
               Charge
               against
               the
               KING
               ,
               were
               
                 
                   
                     Dr.
                     Dorislaus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Serjeant
                     Danby
                     ,
                     Serjeant
                     at
                     Arms.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Aske
                     .
                  
                   
                      
                  
                   
                      
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     
                       John
                       Cook
                    
                     Solicitor
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Broughton
                  
                   
                     Clerkes
                     to
                     the
                     Court.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Phelpes
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Colonel
                     Humphrey
                     Sword-bearer
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Messengers
               ,
               Door-keepers
               and
               Criers
               ,
               were
               these
               ;
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   Walford
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Radley
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Paine
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Powell
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Hull
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   King.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Sentence
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 ,
              
               Jan.
               27
               1648.
               
                 which
                 was
                 read
                 by
                 Mr.
              
               Broughton
               aforesaid
               ,
               Clerk.
               
            
             
               WHereas
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               in
               Parliament
               have
               appointed
               them
               an
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               for
               
               the
               Trial
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               before
               whom
               he
               had
               been
               three
               times
               convented
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               first
               time
               a
               Charge
               of
               High
               Treason
               and
               other
               Crimes
               and
               Misdemeanors
               was
               read
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               ,
               &c.
               as
               in
               the
               Charge
               which
               was
               read
               throughout
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               Charge
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               was
               required
               to
               give
               his
               Answer
               ,
               but
               he
               refused
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               so
               expres●
               several
               passages
               at
               his
               Trial
               in
               refusing
               to
               answer
               .
            
             
               For
               all
               which
               Treasons
               and
               Crimes
               ,
               this
               Court
               doth
               adjudge
               ,
               That
               the
               said
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               Traytor
               ,
               Murderer
               ,
               and
               publick
               Enemy
               ,
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               by
               severing
               his
               head
               from
               his
               body
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 Sentence
                 (
                 says
                 the
                 President
                 )
                 now
                 read
                 and
                 published
                 is
                 the
                 Act
                 ,
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 Judgement
                 and
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Court.
              
               To
               which
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Court
               stood
               up
               and
               assented
               to
               what
               he
               said
               
                 by
                 holding
                 up
                 their
                 hands
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 offered
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 instantly
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 court
                 broke
                 up
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Names
               of
               thirty
               five
               Witnesses
               produced
               and
               Sworn
               in
               the
               said
               pretended
               Court
               ,
               to
               give
               Evidence
               against
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Hartford
                 of
                 Stratford
                 upon
                 Avon
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Warwick
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 Roberts
                 of
                 Bishops
                 Castle
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Salop
                 ,
                 Ironmonger
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 Baines
                 of
                 Wrixhall
                 in
                 Com.
                 Salop.
                 
              
               
                 Robert
                 Lacie
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Painter
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Loads
                 of
                 Cottam
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Tyler
                 .
              
               
                 Samuel
                 Morgan
                 of
                 Wellington
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Salop
                 ,
                 Feltmaker
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Williams
                 of
                 Rosse
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 Shoomaker
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 Pots
                 of
                 Sharpreton
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Vintner
                 .
              
               
                 Giles
                 Grice
                 of
                 Wellington
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Salop
                 ,
                 Gent.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 Arnop
                 of
              
               
                 John
                 Hudson
                 of
              
               
                 John
                 Winston
                 of
                 Dornotham
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Wilts
                 .
              
               
                 
                 George
                 Seeley
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Cordwainer
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Moor
                 of
                 Cork
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Gent.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Ives
                 of
                 Boyset
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 Husbandman
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Cresby
                 of
                 Dublin
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Barber
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Rawlins
                 of
                 Hanslop
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Buck.
                 Gent.
                 
              
               
                 Richard
                 Bloomfeild
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Weaver
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Langallan
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Donbigh
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Lawson
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Maulster
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Pinegar
                 of
                 Damer
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Darby
                 ,
                 Shoomaker
                 .
              
               
                 Humphrey
                 Browne
                 of
                 Whitsundine
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 Yeoman
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 Evans
                 of
                 Abergeveny
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Monmouth
                 ,
                 Smith
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Holmes
                 of
              
               
                 Robert
                 Williams
                 of
              
               
                 Samuel
                 Woorden
                 of
                 Lineham
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Wilts
                 ,
                 Gent.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Read
                 of
                 Maidstone
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Gent.
                 
              
               
                 George
                 Cornwall
                 of
                 Aston
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 He.
                 reford
                 ,
                 Forgeman
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Jones
                 of
                 Uske
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Monmouth
                 ,
                 
                 Husbandman
                 .
              
               
                 Arthur
                 Young
                 
                   Citizen
                   and
                   Barber-Chirurgion
                   of
                
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Diogenes
                 Edwards
                 of
                 Carston
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Salop
                 ,
                 Butcher
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Bennet
                 of
                 Harwood
                 
                   in
                   Com.
                
                 Ebor.
                 Glover
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Cutbert
                 of
                 Patrington
                 in
                 Holderness
                 
                   in
                   Com
                
                 ,
                 Ebor.
                 Gent.
                 
              
               
                 Richard
                 Price
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Serivener
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 Gouch
                 of
                 Grays-Inn
                 ,
                 Gent.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               true
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               to
               take
               off
               the
               Kings
               Head
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Sentence
               given
               as
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               SIr
               
                 Hardress
                 Waller
              
               ,
               Colonel
               Harrison
               ,
               Commissary
               General
               Ireton
               ,
               Colonel
               Dean
               ,
               and
               Colonel
               Okey
               ,
               were
               appointed
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               Time
               and
               Place
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Sentence
               ,
               given
               by
               the
               (
               pretended
               )
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Painted-Chamber
                   ,
                   
                     Monday
                     January
                     the
                     29th
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 UPon
                 Report
                 made
                 from
                 the
                 Committee
                 for
                 considering
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 and
                 Place
                 of
                 the
                 Executing
                 of
                 the
                 Judgment
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Committee
                 have
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   open
                   street
                   before
                
                 Whitehal
                 
                   is
                   a
                   fitting
                   place
                
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Committee
                 conceive
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   be
                   there
                   executed
                   the
                   cuorrow
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   already
                   notice
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Court
                 approved
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 a
                 Warrant
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 which
                 Warrant
                 was
                 accordingly
                 drawn
                 and
                 agreed
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordered
                 to
                 be
                 ingrossed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 and
                 signed
                 and
                 sealed
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   At
                   the
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   for
                   the
                   Trying
                   and
                   Judging
                   
                     Charles
                     Stuart
                  
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     29.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 VVHereas
                 
                   Charles
                   Siuart
                
                 king
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 is
                 and
                 standeth
                 Convicted
                 ,
                 Attainted
                 and
                 Condemned
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 and
                 Sentence
                 on
                 Saturday
                 last
                 was
                 pronounced
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 severing
                 his
                 head
                 from
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Sentence
                 Execution
                 yet
                 remaineth
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 therefore
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 require
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 said
                 Sentence
                 Executed
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 street
                 before
                 White-hall
                 upon
                 the
                 morrow
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 30.
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 Moneth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 hours
                 of
                 Ten
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 Five
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 ef
                 ,
                 fect
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 sufficient
                 Warrant
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 require
                 all
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 good
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 bee
                 assistant
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 service
                 .
                 Given
                 under
                 our
                 hands
                 and
                 Seals
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   To
                   Colonel
                
                 Francis
                 Hacker
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Huncks
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Lievtenant
                   Colonel
                
                 Phray
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   every
                   of
                   them
                
                 .
              
               
                 Sealed
                 and
                 Subscribed
                 by
                 ,
                 
                   
                     John
                     Bradshaw
                     President
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gray
                     .
                  
                   
                     Oliver
                     Cromwell
                     .
                  
                   
                     Edward
                     Whaley
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Okey
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Danvers
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mich.
                     Livesey
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Bourcher
                     .
                  
                   
                     Henry
                     Ireton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Maleverer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jo.
                     Blackston
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jo.
                     Hutchison
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Goffe
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Pride
                     .
                  
                   
                     Henry
                     Smith
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vincent
                     Potter
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Constable
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rich.
                     Ingoldsby
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Cawley
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Barkstead
                     .
                  
                   
                     Isaac
                     Ewer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Val.
                     Walton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Peter
                     Temple
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Harrison
                     .
                  
                   
                     Joh.
                     Hewson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pet.
                     Pelham
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richard
                     Dean
                     .
                  
                   
                     Robert
                     Titchburn
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hump.
                     Edwards
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dan.
                     Blagrave
                     .
                  
                   
                     Owen
                     Roe
                     .
                  
                   
                     Will.
                     Purifoye
                     .
                  
                   
                     Adrian
                     Scroop
                     .
                  
                   
                     James
                     Temple
                     .
                  
                   
                     Aug.
                     Garland
                     .
                  
                   
                     Edmon
                     Ludlow
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hen.
                     Martin
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Jo.
                     Alured
                     .
                  
                   
                     Robert
                     Lilburn
                     .
                  
                   
                     Will.
                     Say.
                     
                  
                   
                     Anthony
                     Stapley
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gregory
                     Norton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Chaloner
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho
                     Wogan
                     .
                  
                   
                     Simon
                     Meyne
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Horton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jo.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jo.
                     Moore
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hadress
                     Waller
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Millington
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ch.
                     Fleetwood
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jo.
                     Venn
                     .
                  
                   
                     Greg.
                     Clement
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jo
                     Downs
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Wait.
                     
                  
                   
                     Tho
                     Scot.
                     
                  
                   
                     John
                     Carew
                     .
                  
                   
                     Miles
                     Corbet
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     all
                     Fifty
                     eight
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 be
                 covered
                 with
                 black
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   warrant
                   for
                   executing
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   accordingly
                   delivered
                   to
                   those
                   parties
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   directed
                   ,
                   Execution
                   was
                   done
                   upon
                   him
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Tenour
                   thereof
                   ,
                   about
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   30th
                   .
                   of
                
                 January
                 ,
                 1648.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 fatall
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Execution
                 ,
                 being
                 Tuesday
                 ,
              
               January
               ,
               the
               30.
               1648.
               
            
             
               HIs
               Majesty
               continued
               in
               prayer
               all
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               just
               at
               Ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               before
               noon
               ,
               he
               was
               conveyed
               on
               foot
               from
               St.
               
               James's
               Palace
               to
               Whitehall
               ,
               guarded
               by
               a
               Regiment
               of
               foot
               Souldiers
               ,
               part
               before
               ,
               part
               behind
               ,
               with
               Colours
               flying
               ,
               and
               Drums
               beating
               ,
               his
               private
               guard
               of
               Partizans
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               Juxon
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               next
               to
               him
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               Tomlinson
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               being
               come
               to
               Whitehall
               ,
               he
               continued
               in
               his
               Cabinet
               Chamber
               at
               his
               devotions
               refusing
               to
               dine
               ,
               only
               about
               12
               a
               clock
               he
               eat
               a
               bit
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               drank
               a
               glasse
               of
               Claret
               Wine
               ;
               from
               thence
               he
               was
               conveyed
               into
               the
               Banquetting
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               window
               inlarged
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               he
               ascends
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               the
               rails
               being
               hung
               round
               ,
               and
               the
               floor
               covered
               with
               black
               ,
               His
               Executioners
               disguised
               with
               Vizards
               ,
               yet
               was
               his
               Majesty
               not
               affrighted
               :
               He
               shewed
               more
               care
               of
               the
               people
               living
               ,
               then
               of
               himself
               dying
               :
               for
               
               looking
               upon
               the
               people
               ,
               whom
               the
               thick
               guards
               of
               Souldiers
               kept
               a
               great
               distance
               off
               ,
               and
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               be
               heard
               by
               them
               ,
               omitting
               (
               probably
               )
               what
               hee
               purposed
               to
               have
               spoken
               to
               them
               ,
               therefore
               turning
               to
               the
               Officers
               and
               actors
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               delivered
               himself
               in
               a
               short
               but
               excellent
               )
               Speech
               ,
               which
               being
               ended
               ,
               he
               meekly
               went
               to
               prayers
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               heavenly
               discourse
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               having
               prepared
               himself
               ,
               he
               lifted
               up
               his
               eyes
               to
               heaven
               mildly
               praying
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               stooped
               down
               to
               the
               block
               as
               to
               a
               prayer-desk
               ,
               &
               most
               humbly
               bowed
               his
               generous
               Neck
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               Vizarded
               Executioner
               ,
               which
               was
               suddainly
               done
               at
               one
               blow
               .
               Thus
               fell
               King
               Charles
               ,
               and
               thus
               all
               Britian
               with
               him
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               SHORT
               HISTORY
               OF
               His
               Royall
               Majesty
               ,
               our
               most
               Gracious
               SOVERAIGN
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               KING
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               &c.
               
               Third
               Monarch
               of
               Great
               Brittain
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Henry
                 Bell
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               most
               Book-sellers
               ,
               1660.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               Short
               HISTORY
               OF
               His
               Royall
               Majesty
               ,
               King
               CHARLES
               the
               Second
               ,
               &c
            
             
               HAving
               I
               hope
               sufficiently
               cleared
               his
               late
               Royall
               majesty
               from
               that
               execrable
               sin
               of
               blood-guiltinesse
               ,
               (
               to
               every
               one
               that
               is
               not
               wilfully
               blind
               )
               I
               shall
               now
               crave
               leave
               to
               give
               the
               Reader
               a
               short
               account
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               hitherto
               sorrowfull
               Raign
               of
               our
               most
               Gracious
               and
               Dread
               Soveraign
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ▪
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               Defende●●
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               No
               sooner
               was
               this
               mighty
               Prince
               ,
               
               barbarously
               butchered
               before
               his
               own
               doors
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               and
               griefe
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Subjects
               throughout
               his
               Dominions
               ;
               And
               the
               three
               Lords
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Capel
              
               ,
               and
               Holland
               ,
               which
               had
               
               taken
               up
               Arms
               in
               his
               late
               Majesties
               defence
               ;
               but
               now
               Monarchy
               ,
               the
               darling
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               is
               voted
               chargeable
               ,
               unnecessary
               ,
               and
               useless
               :
               and
               the
               Government
               changed
               into
               a
               Free
               State
               :
               neither
               did
               this
               mutation
               happen
               for
               want
               of
               such
               as
               by
               a
               lineall
               discent
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               usage
               of
               this
               Nation
               might
               pretend
               a
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               a
               plentifull
               issue
               of
               his
               late
               Majesty
               ,
               both
               male
               and
               female
               then
               surviving
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               aspiring
               greatness
               of
               some
               who
               had
               wrested
               the
               power
               into
               their
               own
               hands
               ,
               to
               this
               end
               it
               was
               ordered
               by
               the
               then
               Juncto
               sitting
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               all
               publick
               Writings
               should
               be
               issued
               out
               under
               a
               new
               Test
               and
               Stile
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               great
               Seale
               should
               be
               made
               and
               the
               old
               one
               broken
               ,
               that
               the
               Inscription
               and
               Stamp
               of
               the
               Coin
               shall
               be
               altered
               also
               .
               It
               was
               Enacted
               and
               Proclaimed
               that
               none
               upon
               pain
               of
               high
               Treason
               ,
               should
               presume
               to
               declare
               and
               publickly
               promote
               
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               eldest
               Son
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Children
               to
               be
               King
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               wanting
               those
               who
               ventured
               their
               lives
               and
               fortunes
               in
               asserting
               the
               Title
               of
               his
               Majesty
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               which
               end
               this
               following
               Proclamation
               was
               Printed
               and
               dispersed
               in
               severall
               places
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 the
                 Noble
                 men
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 Free-holders
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 Yeomen
                 ,
                 Seamen
                 ,
                 and
                 Free
                 men
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 do
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 presents
                 heartily
                 ,
                 joyfully
                 ,
                 and
                 unanimously
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 and
                 Proclaim
                 the
                 most
                 Illustrious
              
               Charles
               ,
               
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Wales
               ,
               
                 next
                 Heir
                 apparent
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 King
              
               Charls
               ,
               
                 (
                 whose
                 late
                 wicked
                 murther
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 consents
                 there
                 unto
                 ,
                 we
                 from
                 our
                 souls
                 abominate
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 hereditary
                 birth
                 ▪
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 lawfull
                 succession
                 ,
                 rightfull
                 ,
                 and
                 undoubted
                 King
                 of
                 Great
                 Brittain
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 we
                 will
                 constantly
                 and
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 severall
                 places
                 and
                 callings
                 ,
                 defend
                 and
                 maintain
                 his
                 Royall
                 person
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 opposers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 whom
                 we
                 hereby
                 declare
                 to
                 be
                 enemies
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 in
                 Testimony
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 caused
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 throughout
                 all
                 Counties
                 and
                 Corporations
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 the
              
               1.
               
                 day
                 of
              
               February
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Raign
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               so
               totally
               was
               the
               Kings
               party
               suppressed
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               of
               none
               essect
               ,
               
               none
               daring
               to
               appear
               for
               the
               Royal
               Interest
               .
            
             
               Yet
               his
               Majesties
               greatest
               hopes
               and
               expectations
               were
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               the
               severall
               factions
               united
               together
               ,
               Proclaim
               him
               King
               ,
               and
               bend
               all
               their
               whole
               strength
               against
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Common-Wealth
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               became
               so
               formidable
               ,
               and
               prevail
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               the
               possessed
               all
               the
               strong
               Holds
               of
               that
               Country
               
                 —
                 Dublin
              
               and
               London-Derry
               are
               excepted
               ,
               both
               were
               straitly
               besieged
               ,
               the
               former
               by
               a
               gallant
               Army
               of
               22000
               men
               ,
               under
               
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               the
               latter
               by
               a
               party
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebells
               :
               Hee
               had
               likewise
               adjoining
               to
               the
               Territories
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Islands
               of
               
                 Scilly
                 ,
                 Jersy
              
               ,
               and
               Man
               which
               places
               served
               as
               a
               retreat
               for
               that
               small
               Fleet
               that
               was
               left
               him
               ,
               
               being
               the
               remainder
               of
               those
               Ships
               which
               had
               deserted
               the
               Parliaments
               Navy
               ,
               and
               revolted
               unto
               him
               .
               This
               while
               his
               affairs
               in
               Ireland
               were
               at
               the
               height
               ;
               they
               began
               as
               suddenly
               to
               decline
               ,
               for
               there
               being
               about
               3000
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               safely
               landed
               at
               Dublin
               (
               as
               the
               forlorn
               of
               a
               greater
               body
               )
               they
               were
               joyned
               with
               what
               other
               forces
               they
               then
               could
               make
               all
               which
               did
               not
               make
               above
               9000.
               at
               the
               most
               ,
               were
               commanded
               by
               Colonell
               
                 Mich.
                 Jones
              
               ,
               who
               sallying
               forth
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               raise
               the
               seige
               ,
               but
               also
               utterly
               routed
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               Ormond
               himselfe
               hardly
               escapeing
               ,
               about
               2000
               were
               slain
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               pursuite
               some
               thousands
               were
               
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               as
               like
               wise
               all
               their
               Ordinaces
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               Carriages
               ,
               and
               Provision
               ;
               The
               siege
               of
               London-Derry
               ,
               was
               also
               raised
               by
               a
               resolute
               sally
               of
               Sir
               
                 Charls
                 Coot
              
               forcing
               Sir
               
                 Rob.
                 Stewart
              
               ,
               and
               Col.
               Merven
               to
               retire
               immediately
               upon
               this
               success
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               the
               Royall
               party
               any
               time
               to
               recover
               strength
               .
               All
               disturbances
               being
               quieted
               in
               England
               ,
               The
               Levellers
               at
               Burford
               being
               suppressed
               by
               Generall
               
                 Fairfax
                 :
                 Oliver
                 Cromwell
              
               ,
               then
               
               Lievetenant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               
               Army
               ,
               landed
               with
               a
               powerfull
               Army
               about
               the
               midst
               of
               August
               ,
               1649.
               invested
               with
               the
               Title
               and
               Authority
               of
               Lord
               Governour
               ,
               or
               Lievetenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               presently
               after
               him
               followed
               his
               son
               in
               law
               Major
               Generall
               Ireton
               ,
               with
               about
               40.
               
               Sail
               of
               Ships
               ,
               soon
               after
               Drogheda
               was
               taken
               by
               Storme
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               difficulty
               and
               loss
               ;
               and
               that
               hee
               might
               terrify
               other
               Garrisons
               ,
               that
               should
               stand
               out
               ,
               put
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Aston
              
               &
               all
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Town
               to
               the
               Sword
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               3000.
               
               Then
               followed
               the
               taking
               of
               a
               number
               of
               considerable
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Besides
               severall
               Field-battells
               ,
               gained
               over
               the
               Lord
               Inohiqueen
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Ards
               and
               Clanduboys
               with
               Lievetenant
               Generall
               Farrell
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Majesties
               party
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               Broghill
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Coote
              
               ,
               Collonell
               
                 Venables
                 ,
                 Zanchy
                 ,
                 Reynolds
              
               ,
               and
               Hewson
               :
               so
               that
               in
               lesse
               then
               a
               years
               time
               Ireland
               was
               subdued
               to
               the
               power
               of
               the
               English
               Common-Wealth
               .
               Much
               about
               this
               time
               hapned
               a
               generall
               defection
               of
               the
               English
               Plantations
               ,
               from
               their
               obedience
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Virginia
              
               and
               
               the
               Caryb
               Islands
               publickly
               own
               the
               Royall
               Interest
               ,
               whereupon
               all
               Traffique
               and
               Commerce
               is
               prohibited
               ,
               thorow
               which
               means
               they
               are
               driven
               to
               great
               streits
               ;
               and
               presently
               after
               by
               a
               Fleet
               of
               Ships
               from
               England
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Ascue
              
               ,
               they
               are
               brought
               unto
               conformity
               .
               The
               King
               having
               Constituted
               Prince
               Rupert
               Admirall
               
               of
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               did
               much
               harm
               to
               the
               English
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               takes
               many
               rich
               prizes
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               blockt
               up
               in
               the
               Harbour
               of
               
                 Kings
                 Sale
              
               ,
               the
               Town
               presently
               after
               taken
               by
               Cromwell
               ;
               The
               Prince
               is
               forced
               to
               leave
               three
               of
               his
               Ships
               behind
               ,
               he
               had
               enough
               to
               do
               to
               get
               clear
               off
               with
               the
               rest
               ;
               at
               length
               he
               arrived
               at
               Lisbon
               ,
               the
               imperiall
               City
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Portugall
               ,
               and
               craved
               his
               protection
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               denied
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               great
               Contest
               between
               that
               King
               and
               the
               State
               of
               England
               ,
               other
               designes
               were
               set
               on
               foot
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Loyall
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               his
               Right
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               was
               of
               
                 James
                 Graham
              
               Earl
               of
               Montross
               ,
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               what
               force
               he
               cold
               in
               Holland
               and
               else
               where
               ,
               to
               invade
               Scotland
               .
            
             
             
               The
               2.
               was
               the
               procuring
               a
               Treaty
               betwixt
               his
               Majesty
               and
               the
               Scots
               :
               to
               give
               more
               life
               to
               these
               undertakings
               ,
               Ambassadors
               were
               dispatcht
               to
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Denmarke
                 ,
                 Sweden
              
               and
               Russia
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               the
               name
               of
               CHARLES
               the
               Second
               ,
               King
               of
               Great
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith.
              
               The
               effect
               of
               whose
               Embassies
               were
               little
               else
               but
               Complements
               ,
               pleas
               ,
               and
               excuses
               for
               neither
               men
               nor
               mony
               could
               be
               got
               .
            
             
               Montrosse
               ,
               According
               to
               his
               Majesties
               instructions
               having
               got
               together
               very
               considerable
               supplies
               of
               men
               and
               monies
               at
               length
               lands
               in
               the
               North
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               not
               long
               been
               ,
               but
               Colonell
               Straughan
               ,
               Colonell
               Kerr
               ,
               Colonell
               Mountgomry
               ,
               and
               Lievetenant
               Colonell
               Hackets
               Troop
               ,
               and
               another
               amounting
               to
               230
               approach
               and
               give
               battel
               ,
               whereas
               Montrosse
               was
               at
               least
               1200.
               and
               their
               Chief-Leaders
               such
               resolute
               and
               expert
               souldiers
               unlesse
               struck
               with
               fear
               of
               Lesley's
               great
               Army
               coming
               against
               them
               :
               however
               so
               great
               was
               the
               defeat
               that
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               Montrosse
               was
               engaged
               in
               the
               battle
               .
            
             
               There
               escaped
               not
               above
               100
               from
               being
               either
               taken
               or
               slain
               ,
               amongst
               the
               prisoners
               ,
               
               ners
               were
               S.
               
                 Joh.
                 Vrry
              
               ,
               Major
               General
               of
               Montrosses
               Army
               ,
               the
               L.
               Fendraught
               .
               Col.
               Grey
               ,
               Lievetenant
               Colonell
               Stewart
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               other
               considerable
               Officers
               ;
               Montrosse
               himself
               made
               a
               Shift
               to
               escape
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               his
               horse
               together
               with
               his
               Belt
               and
               his
               Coat
               with
               the
               star
               being
               found
               made
               it
               conjectur'd
               that
               he
               had
               been
               slain
               in
               the
               field
               .
               In
               this
               fight
               the
               Royall
               Standard
               was
               taken
               ,
               upon
               which
               was
               portraited
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               late
               King
               lying
               a
               bleeding
               ,
               with
               thir
               Motto
               ,
               
                 Judge
                 and
                 revenge
                 my
                 Cause
                 O
                 Lord
                 !
              
               The
               Lord
               Pitsferd
               son
               being
               Standard-bearer
               ,
               was
               slain
               ;
               so
               welcome
               was
               the
               news
               of
               this
               Victory
               to
               the
               State
               and
               Kirk
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               that
               they
               bestowed
               a
               reward
               upon
               Stranghan
               ,
               1000l
               .
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               a
               chain
               of
               gold
               !
               upon
               Lievetenant
               Colonel
               Hacket
               1000.
               
               Marke
               Starling
               :
               But
               that
               which
               Crowned
               this
               Victory
               to
               them
               with
               the
               highest
               joy
               and
               satisfaction
               ,
               was
               the
               getting
               Montrosses
               person
               into
               their
               hands
               ;
               For
               he
               having
               wandred
               so
               long
               in
               the
               woods
               ,
               to
               avoid
               being
               detected
               ,
               till
               driven
               to
               that
               necessity
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               eat
               his
               gloves
               ,
               and
               gnaw
               a
               piece
               of
               his
               flesh
               for
               very
               extremity
               of
               hunger
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               
               discovered
               by
               a
               Country
               fellow
               ,
               &
               by
               a
               party
               sent
               to
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               was
               dragged
               out
               of
               a
               Caveor
               hollow
               Tree
               :
               he
               was
               no
               soonertaken
               ,
               but
               was
               Imediately
               sent
               up
               to
               Edin
               .
               whose
               Streets
               were
               filled
               with
               infinite
               crowdes
               of
               people
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               City
               in
               a
               Cart
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               placed
               a
               Chair
               for
               him
               to
               sit
               in
               ,
               whereunto
               hee
               was
               bound
               with
               Ropes
               ,
               and
               sate
               bare
               headed
               ,
               his
               Hat
               having
               been
               taken
               off
               his
               Head
               by
               the
               executioner
               who
               rode
               before
               him
               with
               his
               Bonnet
               on
               ;
               some
               pittied
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               insulted
               over
               him
               .
               Being
               summon'd
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               came
               into
               the
               house
               apparrelled
               with
               a
               rich
               suit
               ,
               thick
               overlaid
               with
               costly
               lace
               ,
               and
               over
               it
               a
               Scarlet
               Rocket
               ,
               a
               Beaver
               hat
               ,
               with
               a
               hatband
               ,
               and
               other
               suitable
               abiliments
               ,
               all
               which
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               made
               him
               immediately
               upon
               his
               coming
               to
               Edenburgh
               ;
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               who
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               is
               alwayes
               Speaker
               told
               him
               that
               he
               must
               kneel
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               whereunto
               he
               answered
               ,
               my
               Lords
               I
               shall
               withall
               my
               heart
               observe
               any
               posture
               you
               shall
               appoint
               me
               to
               appear
               before
               
               you
               in
               ,
               whereby
               I
               may
               manifest
               to
               you
               that
               I
               freely
               submit
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               present
               Parliament
               in
               a
               more
               speciall
               manner
               ,
               becaus
               you
               have
               concluded
               so
               near
               a
               conjunction
               with
               his
               Majesty
               my
               Master
               in
               the
               late
               Treaty
               ;
               Then
               the
               Chancellor
               made
               a
               speech
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               substance
               was
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 I
                 am
                 commanded
                 to
                 mind
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Judgement
                 of
                 God
                 befaln
                 yon
                 for
                 your
                 persideous
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 which
                 might
                 justly
                 provoke
                 God
                 thus
                 to
                 divert
                 your
                 Counsell
                 and
                 affairs
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 so
                 eminent
                 an
                 actor
                 and
                 Author
                 of
                 mischief
                 against
                 this
                 Nation
                 :
                 You
                 abandoned
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 invade
                 your
                 native
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 most
                 inhumane
                 barbarous
                 cruelty
                 did
                 wast
                 and
                 burn
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 spilt
                 much
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 good
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 these
                 crimes
                 you
                 are
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 fore-faulted
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 you
                 have
                 remained
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 shew
                 of
                 repentance
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 providence
                 hath
                 justly
                 brought
                 you
                 hither
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 your
                 condemnation
                 :
                 Herevpon
              
               Montresse
               humbly
               
               
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 his
                 Lordship
                 whether
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 speak
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 himself
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 by
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 the
                 estates
                 in
                 Parliament
                 did
                 give
                 him
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 speak
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 answer
              
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               glad
               I
               have
               liberty
               to
               answer
               for
               my self
               ,
               though
               I
               am
               your
               Prisoner
               yet
               my
               cause
               is
               good
               ,
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               breach
               of
               your
               Covenant
               on
               my
               part
               in
               which
               I
               swore
               to
               be
               true
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               successors
               Concerning
               what
               I
               have
               done
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Wars
               and
               affairs
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               onely
               a
               generall
               Commission
               but
               particular
               Orders
               from
               his
               Majesty
               which
               I
               was
               engaged
               to
               obey
               by
               my
               Covenant
               .
               Concerning
               my
               coming
               over
               now
               ,
               I
               was
               ascertained
               that
               you
               did
               comply
               with
               his
               Majesty
               to
               the
               present
               affairs
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               hath
               imployed
               me
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               upon
               that
               account
               that
               I
               have
               acted
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               submit
               unto
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               thereof
               to
               be
               my
               Judges
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               whom
               I
               own
               as
               a
               true
               Parliament
               by
               Authority
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               content
               however
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               deal
               with
               me
               ,
               as
               for
               my
               life
               ,
               if
               you
               take
               
               it
               a
               way
               by
               this
               authority
               ,
               it
               s
               wel
               known
               I
               regard
               it
               not
               ;
               Death
               is
               a
               debt
               which
               we
               all
               owe
               ,
               and
               must
               once
               be
               paid
               by
               every
               one
               .
               I
               shall
               be
               willing
               ,
               and
               much
               rejoyce
               to
               go
               the
               same
               way
               my
               Master
               passed
               before
               me
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               joy
               of
               my
               heart
               not
               onely
               to
               do
               but
               to
               suffer
               for
               him
               .
               After
               the
               Prisoner
               had
               been
               had
               in
               ,
               and
               withdrawn
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               agreed
               unanimously
               upon
               sentence
               of
               condemnation
               ,
               who
               being
               again
               called
               in
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               cōmanded
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 You
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 place
              
               
               
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 came
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 morrow
                 morning
                 being
              
               20
               May
               ,
               1650
               
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
              
               Edenburgh
               
                 Cross
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 upon
                 a
                 Gallows
              
               30
               
                 foot
                 high
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 hours
                 space
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 upon
                 ascaffold
                 ,
                 and
                 hanged
                 on
              
               Edenburgh
               
                 Talbooth
                 ;
                 your
                 leggs
                 and
                 arms
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 up
                 in
                 other
                 publick
                 Towns
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 executed
                 .
              
            
             
               Which
               Sentence
               he
               heard
               with
               an
               unmoved
               countenance
               ,
               and
               desiring
               to
               bee
               further
               heard
               ,
               was
               presently
               stopped
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               who
               commanded
               hee
               
               should
               presently
               be
               removed
               back
               again
               to
               Prison
               .
               The
               appointed
               day
               for
               the
               executing
               of
               his
               Tragedy
               being
               come
               ,
               he
               was
               led
               forth
               to
               the
               execution
               ,
               where
               he
               suffered
               accordingly
               .
               Thus
               dyed
               the
               glorious
               assertor
               of
               his
               Majesties
               right
               .
            
             
               Next
               to
               Montross
               was
               executed
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Vrry
              
               ,
               Colonel
               Spotswood
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               were
               chief
               actors
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               English
               now
               send
               to
               strengthen
               their
               alliance
               with
               the
               united
               Provinces
               ,
               Doctor
               Dorrislaw
               went
               as
               publick
               Agent
               ,
               thereby
               to
               keep
               a
               good
               correspondence
               betwixt
               the
               two
               republicks
               ,
               where
               hee
               had
               not
               long
               been
               ere
               hee
               was
               slain
               by
               six
               Assistants
               ,
               that
               brake
               into
               his
               lodgings
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               in
               a
               disguised
               habit
               ,
               and
               so
               escaped
               punishment
               .
            
             
               His
               Royall
               Majesty
               having
               long
               expected
               the
               Scots
               message
               at
               St.
               Germans
               resolved
               upon
               a
               removall
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Jersey
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               most
               valiant
               Duke
               of
               York
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               the
               French
               King
               and
               Cardinall
               Mazarine
               ,
               of
               whom
               hee
               desired
               aid
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               his
               brother
               ,
               but
               the
               Cardinall
               put
               him
               off
               with
               a
               few
               specious
               pretences
               ;
               only
               the
               Duke
               was
               presented
               with
               100000
               Crowns
               .
               About
               
               the
               beginning
               of
               September
               his
               Majesty
               accompanied
               with
               his
               brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               300
               persons
               landed
               in
               the
               Island
               of
               Jersey
               :
               upon
               his
               first
               Arrivall
               he
               was
               proclaimed
               King.
               The
               Lord
               Jermyn
               made
               Governour
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               under
               whom
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Carteret
              
               was
               constituted
               Deputy
               Governour
               .
               Guernsey
               being
               possessed
               by
               the
               Parliaments
               forces
               ,
               a
               Declaration
               was
               sent
               thither
               inviting
               the
               Governour
               and
               people
               to
               submit
               to
               his
               Majesties
               obedience
               ;
               But
               this
               invitation
               did
               little
               avail
               .
               By
               this
               time
               the
               severall
               Transactions
               that
               were
               between
               his
               Majesty
               &
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               had
               brought
               forth
               a
               Treaty
               at
               Breda
               in
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               a
               Town
               of
               speciall
               note
               belonging
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               .
               And
               Master
               Windram
               Lord
               of
               Libeton
               is
               sent
               Commissioner
               from
               the
               States
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               Treat
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               who
               being
               safely
               arrived
               ,
               presents
               his
               Royall
               Majesty
               with
               the
               desires
               and
               offers
               of
               the
               States
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               this
               effect
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               hee
               would
               sign
               the
               solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               .
               2.
               
               That
               he
               would
               pass
               divers
               Acts
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               
               Scotland
               .
               3.
               
               That
               he
               would
               put
               away
               all
               Papists
               from
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               let
               none
               but
               known
               Protestants
               be
               of
               his
               Counsell
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               give
               a
               speedy
               answer
               to
               their
               desires
               .
               Besides
               this
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               great
               hopes
               of
               raising
               a
               sufficient
               force
               in
               England
               ,
               among
               the
               friends
               to
               his
               Royall
               Interest
               .
               Upon
               this
               design
               severall
               are
               sent
               from
               Jersey
               ,
               into
               the
               West
               of
               England
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               two
               Principal
               men
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Berkley
              
               ,
               and
               Col.
               Slingsby
               ,
               who
               went
               up
               and
               down
               to
               their
               confederates
               ,
               earnestly
               stirring
               them
               up
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               these
               were
               discovered
               by
               a
               Country
               fellow
               ,
               and
               are
               taken
               by
               Cap.
               Rochwich
               ,
               and
               are
               sent
               Prisoners
               to
               Truro
               in
               Cornwall
               .
               After
               many
               consultations
               ,
               and
               gracious
               condiscentions
               of
               his
               
               Majesty
               ,
               The
               Treaty
               is
               at
               last
               concluded
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               make
               great
               preparations
               for
               his
               reception
               ,
               to
               this
               end
               two
               rich
               houses
               in
               Edinburgh
               are
               richly
               furnished
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               
               take
               into
               consideration
               the
               nominating
               of
               Officers
               for
               his
               house
               About
               the
               beginning
               of
               June
               ,
               1650.
               his
               Majesty
               hasts
               from
               Breda
               to
               the
               Hague
               .
               Thence
               to
               Scheveling
               ,
               where
               he
               took
               Shiping
               ,
               and
               
               at
               last
               in
               despight
               of
               fow●
               weather
               and
               the
               English
               King
               Fishers
               that
               lay
               there
               to
               intercept
               him
               ,
               he
               landed
               at
               Spey
               in
               the
               North
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               bend
               their
               consultations
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               an
               Army
               for
               the
               use
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Leven
               is
               made
               Generall
               of
               the
               Foot
               ,
               and
               Holborun
               Major
               General
               ;
               
                 David
                 Lasley
              
               Lievtenant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               &
               Mountgomery
               Major
               Generall
               .
               The
               Supream
               command
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               is
               reserved
               for
               the
               Kings
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               himself
               ,
               whom
               at
               his
               Arrivall
               they
               entertained
               with
               high
               complements
               ,
               and
               much
               acclamation
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               congratulate
               his
               coming
               ,
               with
               much
               demonstrations
               
               of
               joy
               and
               affection
               .
               And
               on
               the
               15.
               
               July
               following
               ,
               solemnly
               proclaim
               him
               King
               at
               Edinburgh
               Crosse
               .
               About
               this
               time
               the
               English
               send
               a
               complaint
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               about
               the
               death
               of
               one
               Ascam
               who
               wassent
               thither
               as
               Agent
               from
               our
               new
               Common-wealth
               ,
               who
               the
               first
               night
               he
               came
               to
               Madrid
               ,
               sitting
               at
               dinner
               with
               his
               Interpreter
               
                 Segnior
                 Riba
              
               ,
               six
               black
               Devills
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               men
               knockt
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               had
               easy
               access
               ,
               and
               being
               entred
               ,
               
               Master
               Ascham
               rose
               up
               to
               salute
               them
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               formost
               stabbed
               him
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               his
               interpreter
               endeavouring
               to
               escape
               was
               also
               stabbed
               in
               the
               belly
               .
               The
               Republick
               of
               England
               receiving
               good
               intelligence
               that
               his
               Majesty
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               were
               agreed
               ;
               After
               a
               serious
               and
               solemn
               debate
               ,
               Voted
               that
               
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
              
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               under
               his
               command
               ,
               should
               march
               Northwards
               ,
               But
               that
               noble
               and
               truly
               valiant
               Commander
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               entreated
               to
               fight
               against
               his
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               our
               Brethren
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               hereupon
               laid
               down
               his
               Commission
               .
            
             
               Which
               was
               forthwith
               conferred
               upon
               the
               Archest
               of
               Traitors
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwell
              
               ,
               who
               presently
               after
               arrived
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               leaving
               Ireton
               his
               son
               in
               Law
               as
               Lord
               Deputy
               in
               his
               room
               ;
               Accordingly
               Orders
               were
               issued
               forth
               ,
               for
               the
               speedy
               advance
               of
               the
               Army
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               sooner
               taken
               their
               march
               but
               the
               Scots
               take
               the
               Alarm
               ,
               and
               send
               two
               or
               three
               papers
               to
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Hasilrig
              
               then
               Governour
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               to
               expostulate
               the
               case
               about
               the
               sudden
               approach
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               alledging
               the
               Covenant
               or
               large
               Treaty
               of
               Union
               betwixt
               
               the
               two
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               other
               circumstances
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ,
               but
               all
               proved
               fruitless
               .
               The
               Parliament
               then
               publish
               a
               declaration
               ,
               shewing
               the
               reason
               of
               their
               Armies
               advance
               towards
               Scotland
               :
               The
               English
               Army
               is
               now
               at
               last
               at
               Dunbar
               ,
               where
               the
               Scots
               have
               the
               English
               at
               a
               great
               disadvantage
               :
               nevertheless
               the
               Generall
               and
               his
               Officers
               finding
               the
               Army
               unfit
               for
               further
               delays
               ,
               resolved
               the
               next
               morning
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               being
               imbattlled
               by
               break
               of
               day
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               the
               English
               was
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Scotts
               was
               the
               Covenant
               :
               after
               an
               hours
               dispute
               the
               Scots
               were
               wholly
               routed
               ,
               there
               was
               slain
               3000
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Libberton
               ,
               Colonell
               Lumsden
               mortally
               wounded
               ,
               1000.
               taken
               ,
               together
               with
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Lumsden
              
               ,
               Lievtenant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Foot.
               And
               about
               260
               other
               Officers
               200
               Colours
               15000
               Armes
               ,
               and
               30.
               pieces
               of
               Ordnance
               .
               At
               London
               was
               apprehended
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               and
               executed
               ,
               Colonell
               
                 Eusebius
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               who
               being
               taken
               with
               a
               Commission
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               was
               beheaded
               at
               
                 Tower
                 Hill
                 ,
                 September
              
               8.
               
               That
               most
               excellent
               Princesse
               Elizabeth
               daughter
               to
               our
               late
               Soveraign
               ,
               
               dyed
               at
               Carisbrook
               Castle
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               .
               Upon
               these
               sad
               disasters
               his
               Majesty
               went
               secretly
               away
               to
               the
               North
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Committee
               of
               Estates
               are
               much
               troubled
               ,
               chiefly
               for
               that
               they
               feared
               hee
               would
               join
               with
               Middleton
               ;
               they
               send
               Major
               Generall
               Mountgomery
               with
               a
               party
               of
               Horse
               to
               endeavour
               by
               earnest
               supplications
               to
               bring
               him
               back
               to
               Saint
               Johnstons
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               first
               he
               utterly
               refuseth
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               condescended
               to
               retire
               with
               Montgomery
               about
               the
               later
               end
               of
               October
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               whose
               death
               was
               much
               lamented
               by
               his
               most
               gracious
               Majesty
               ,
               having
               received
               from
               him
               many
               high
               Testimonies
               of
               friendship
               and
               good
               will
               ,
               about
               ten
               days
               after
               the
               Princesse
               of
               Orange
               was
               delivered
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               which
               did
               in
               part
               mitigate
               her
               griefe
               for
               the
               Princes
               death
               .
               After
               three
               months
               siege
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edinburgh
               was
               surrendred
               up
               to
               
                 Cromwell
                 ,
                 December
              
               24.
               1650.
               with
               all
               the
               Ordnances
               ,
               Armes
               ,
               
               Magazine
               ,
               and
               furniture
               of
               War
               thereunto
               belonging
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               hard
               fortune
               his
               Majesties
               forces
               hitherto
               had
               undergone
               ,
               severall
               designes
               .
               
               were
               set
               on
               foot
               .
               At
               this
               time
               there
               was
               one
               Benson
               executed
               at
               Tiburn
               ,
               for
               acting
               by
               virtue
               of
               a
               Commission
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               there
               rose
               a
               great
               number
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               but
               were
               soon
               dispersed
               and
               taken
               .
               About
               this
               time
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Hide
              
               being
               Commissionated
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               Ambassador
               to
               the
               grand
               senior
               at
               Constantinople
               stood
               in
               competition
               with
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Bendish
              
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               had
               a
               hearing
               before
               the
               
                 Vizier
                 Bassa
              
               ;
               The
               result
               whereof
               was
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Bendish
              
               should
               dispose
               of
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Hide
              
               as
               he
               thought
               good
               ,
               who
               was
               straight
               way
               sent
               to
               Smyrna
               ,
               thence
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               there
               condemned
               ,
               and
               executed
               as
               a
               Traytor
               before
               the
               Royall
               
                 Exchange
                 London
              
               .
               The
               War
               now
               in
               Scotland
               was
               almost
               at
               a
               stand
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               sharpnesse
               of
               the
               Winter
               .
               The
               grand
               businesse
               now
               in
               agitation
               ,
               is
               the
               Corronation
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               performed
               at
               
                 Scone
                 ,
                 Jan.
              
               1.
               1651.
               with
               as
               much
               Pomp
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               as
               the
               present
               State
               of
               affairs
               would
               permit
               .
               The
               Parliament
               considering
               how
               prone
               the
               people
               would
               be
               to
               adore
               the
               shadow
               of
               his
               late
               Majesty
               of
               glorious
               
               Memory
               caused
               his
               statue
               formerly
               set
               up
               at
               the
               West
               end
               of
               Pauls
               Church
               to
               be
               pulled
               down
               ,
               and
               that
               also
               in
               the
               Royall
               Exchange
               ,
               over
               which
               they
               caused
               to
               be
               writ
               this
               Motto
               ,
               
                 Exit
                 Tyrannus
                 Regum
                 ultimus
                 Anno
                 Libertatis
                 Angliae
                 Restitutae
                 primo
                 ,
                 Jan.
              
               30.
               1648.
               they
               also
               caused
               the
               Kings
               Arms
               to
               be
               defaced
               ,
               and
               taken
               out
               of
               all
               Churches
               ,
               Chappels
               ,
               and
               places
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               throughout
               their
               Dominions
               .
               The
               29
               of
               May
               being
               his
               Majesties
               birth
               day
               ,
               was
               celebrated
               in
               Scotland
               with
               much
               joy
               and
               feasting
               .
               About
               this
               time
               in
               London
               was
               discovered
               a
               most
               dangerous
               plot
               (
               as
               they
               were
               pleased
               to
               call
               it
               )
               contrived
               by
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Christopher
                 Love
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Gibbons
               ,
               Major
               Alford
               ,
               Major
               Adams
               ,
               Colon.
               Barton
               ,
               Mr.
               Blackman
               ,
               Mr.
               Case
               ,
               Mr.
               Cauton
               ,
               Mr.
               Jenkins
               ,
               Mr.
               Jackson
               ,
               Mr.
               Robinson
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               were
               secured
               and
               examined
               before
               a
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               :
               Mr.
               Love
               ,
               and
               Gibbons
               were
               beheaded
               ,
               August
               22.
               1651.
               on
               
                 Tower
                 Hill
              
               ;
               the
               rest
               upon
               their
               humble
               petitions
               and
               acknowledgements
               of
               their
               Crimes
               ,
               were
               released
               and
               pardoned
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               having
               now
               compleated
               
               their
               Levies
               to
               the
               number
               of
               15000
               Foot
               ,
               and
               6000.
               
               Horse
               marched
               on
               this
               side
               Sterling
               ,
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Torwod
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               faced
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               be
               drawn
               to
               an
               engagement
               ,
               though
               the
               English
               much
               desired
               it
               ;
               at
               last
               the
               English
               attempt
               the
               Scotts
               by
               ascending
               the
               Hill
               ,
               which
               being
               done
               after
               a
               shot
               dispute
               the
               Scots
               are
               utterly
               routed
               ,
               2000.
               or
               there
               abouts
               were
               slain
               ,
               and
               1400.
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               ;
               whereof
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Brown
              
               Commander
               in
               chief
               was
               one
               ,
               with
               Col.
               Bucanan
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               of
               quality
               .
               Immediately
               upon
               this
               was
               surrounded
               the
               strong
               Castle
               of
               
                 Inchygarvey
                 .
                 July
              
               27.
               
               The
               whole
               English
               Army
               appear
               before
               
                 Brunt
                 Island
              
               ,
               which
               after
               some
               Capitulations
               was
               also
               yielded
               up
               .
               this
               was
               no
               sooner
               done
               but
               the
               main
               body
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               attend
               more
               eminent
               service
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Pursuit
               of
               his
               Royall
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               16000.
               
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               enters
               England
               by
               way
               of
               Carlisle
               ;
               accordingly
               the
               infantry
               were
               boated
               over
               Fife
               with
               as
               much
               expedition
               as
               could
               be
               ;
               and
               presently
               after
               the
               Horse
               :
               the
               truly
               Valiant
               then
               Lievtenant
               Generall
               Monk
               was
               left
               in
               Scotland
               with
               a
               party
               
               of
               7000
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               who
               straight
               way
               took
               in
               the
               strong
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
               
                 Sterling
                 ,
                 Aberdeen
                 ,
                 Abernets
                 ,
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 Dunotten
                 ,
              
               and
               Dunbarton
               Castle
               with
               severall
               others
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               now
               the
               whole
               Realm
               of
               Scotland
               was
               〈◊〉
               wholly
               subdued
               and
               made
               Tributary
               to
               the
               Republick
               of
               England
               .
               His
               Majesty
               now
               at
               last
               with
               the
               Scots
               Army
               entred
               Worcester
               ;
               from
               whence
               the
               King
               sent
               his
               Royall
               letters
               commanding
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Middleton
              
               to
               raise
               what
               forces
               he
               could
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               to
               Colonell
               Mackworth
               Governor
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               but
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
               His
               Royal
               Majesty
               was
               proclaimed
               King
               of
               Great
               
                 Brittain
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               most
               of
               the
               Market
               Towns
               as
               he
               came
               to
               Worcester
               :
               about
               two
               or
               three
               dayes
               before
               his
               Majesties
               arrivall
               at
               Worcester
               ,
               The
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               having
               landed
               at
               
                 Wy
                 Water
              
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               came
               to
               him
               with
               250.
               
               Foot
               ,
               and
               60
               Horse
               ,
               which
               he
               brought
               with
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               immediately
               he
               returned
               back
               into
               Lancashire
               ,
               to
               raise
               a
               more
               considerable
               force
               ,
               which
               with
               the
               influence
               hee
               had
               in
               those
               places
               ,
               he
               soon
               got
               together
               a
               body
               of
               1500.
               to
               prevent
               their
               conjunction
               
               with
               his
               Majesties
               forces
               ,
               Cromwels
               Regiment
               and
               Lilburns
               join
               together
               ,
               and
               after
               one
               hours
               dispute
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               
               Derby's
               party
               was
               worsted
               ,
               the
               Earle
               himselfe
               wounded
               ,
               hardly
               escapes
               to
               Worcester
               ,
               leaving
               his
               George
               and
               Garter
               behind
               him
               ;
               of
               the
               Kings
               party
               the
               most
               considerable
               that
               were
               slain
               were
               the
               Lord
               Widrington
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Tilesly
              
               ,
               Colonell
               
                 Mat.
                 Boynton
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Will.
                 Throgmorton
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               Cromwell
               with
               his
               Army
               came
               before
               Worcester
               ,
               which
               was
               presently
               dispersed
               about
               the
               City
               in
               Order
               to
               a
               close
               besieging
               of
               it
               ;
               hereupon
               the
               Scots
               Salley
               out
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               but
               are
               repulsed
               with
               some
               losse
               .
               The
               next
               re-encounter
               was
               the
               pass
               at
               Vpton
               which
               the
               truly
               Valiant
               Major
               Generall
               Massey
               kept
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               he
               being
               too
               much
               over
               powred
               by
               Lamberts
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               which
               came
               from
               Evesham
               ,
               and
               with
               Fleetwoods
               Brigade
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               retreat
               ,
               he
               himselfe
               being
               wounded
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               of
               September
               (
               being
               the
               same
               day
               twelve
               Month
               on
               which
               the
               Scots
               were
               sorely
               beaten
               at
               Dunbar
               )
               was
               that
               black
               and
               fatall
               day
               on
               which
               the
               
               Royall
               interest
               received
               their
               dreadfull
               wound
               ,
               the
               fight
               was
               maintained
               with
               great
               Valour
               on
               his
               Majesties
               part
               ,
               but
               being
               greatly
               over
               powred
               ,
               his
               Majesties
               Forces
               were
               totally
               routed
               both
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               their
               Works
               and
               Fort
               Royall
               were
               taken
               ,
               their
               Canons
               turned
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               the
               City
               was
               straightway
               entred
               and
               searched
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               the
               Scotts
               instantly
               were
               slain
               and
               taken
               ,
               in
               this
               engagement
               neer
               10000
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               about
               3000
               slain
               ;
               His
               Majesty
               perceiving
               the
               day
               hitherto
               lost
               ,
               begins
               now
               to
               shift
               for
               himself
               ,
               (
               the
               people
               generally
               as
               they
               fled-confusedly
               ,
               cry
               out
               ,
               O
               save
               the
               King
               ,
               save
               the
               King
               !
               )
               he
               presently
               withdrew
               himselfe
               to
               the
               house
               where
               he
               quartered
               ,
               and
               took
               of
               his
               treasure
               what
               he
               could
               conveniently
               carry
               with
               him
               ;
               just
               as
               Colonell
               Cobbet
               was
               entring
               the
               fore
               part
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               was
               slipt
               out
               by
               a
               back
               way
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Lord
               Wilmot
               ,
               striking
               into
               the
               most
               private
               and
               unfrequented
               way
               to
               avoyd
               the
               hot
               pursuit
               and
               strict
               enquiry
               that
               was
               made
               for
               him
               :
               The
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               in
               the
               pursuit
               by
               Lilborn
               ,
               whose
               hands
               hee
               had
               narrowly
               escaped
               not
               many
               dayes
               
               before
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Earle
               of
               Loderdale
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Cleveland
                 ,
                 Shrews-burry
              
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Wentworth
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               persons
               of
               quality
               in
               the
               main
               fight
               were
               taken
               ,
               Duke
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Rob.
              
               Earle
               of
               
                 Carnworth
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               Earle
               of
               
                 Kelley
                 ,
                 John
              
               Lord
               Synclare
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Packington
              
               ,
               Major
               General
               Mountgomery
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Fanshaw
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Secretary
               ,
               the
               Generall
               of
               the
               Ordnance
               ,
               the
               Adjutant
               General
               of
               the
               Foot
               ,
               the
               Marshall
               Generall
               .
               6.
               
               Collo
               .
               of
               Horse
               ,
               13.
               of
               Foot
               ,
               9.
               
               Lievetenant
               Collon
               .
               of
               Horse
               ,
               8.
               of
               Foot
               ,
               6.
               
               Majors
               of
               Horse
               ,
               17.
               
               Majors
               of
               Foot
               ,
               37.
               
               Cap.
               of
               Horse
               .
               72.
               
               Cap.
               of
               Foot
               ,
               55.
               
               Quarter
               Masters
               of
               Horse
               ,
               72.
               
               Cap.
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               a
               number
               of
               other
               inferiour
               Officers
               ,
               158.
               
               Colours
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Royall
               Standard
               ,
               his
               Collar
               of
               SS
               Coach
               and
               Horses
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               of
               great
               value
               .
               Major
               Gen.
               Massey
               though
               he
               had
               made
               a
               shift
               to
               escape
               out
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               yet
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               wounds
               and
               sick
               condition
               of
               body
               ,
               surrendred
               himselfe
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Countess
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               whose
               son
               neverthelesse
               the
               Lord
               Gray
               of
               Groby
               secured
               him
               as
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               up
               to
               the
               Parliament
               so
               soon
               as
               his
               wounds
               were
               
               cured
               ;
               Leivtenant
               Gen.
               
                 David
                 Lesley
              
               ,
               and
               Leiut
               .
               Gen.
               Middleton
               were
               both
               taken
               at
               Blackstone
               Bridge
               ,
               between
               Hallifax
               and
               Raesdale
               ,
               and
               sent
               Prisoners
               to
               Leverpoole
               .
            
             
               Near
               this
               time
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               of
               Scotland
               were
               taken
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Ellett
               ,
               in
               that
               Nation
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               assembled
               to
               propagate
               their
               Royall
               designes
               ;
               such
               was
               the
               sad
               events
               which
               attended
               his
               Royall
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               a
               few
               days
               before
               was
               proclaimed
               King
               of
               Great
               Brittain
               ,
               had
               now
               neither
               Camp
               ,
               nor
               Garrison
               ,
               nor
               lodging
               to
               fly
               unto
               for
               safety
               or
               shelter
               .
               For
               now
               the
               Juncto
               at
               Westminster
               profer
               ●00
               Sterling
               to
               any
               that
               shall
               detect
               the
               Kings
               Royall
               person
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               hee
               escaped
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               Viz.
               After
               the
               great
               and
               fatall
               fight
               at
               Worcester
               ,
               between
               his
               Majesties
               forces
               and
               the
               Cromwelian
               Rebells
               ,
               the
               field
               being
               lost
               ,
               not
               for
               want
               of
               courage
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               party
               ,
               but
               by
               those
               numerous
               supplies
               ,
               who
               served
               only
               like
               the
               
                 Turkish
                 Asapi
              
               ,
               to
               blunt
               the
               Royall
               swords
               ,
               so
               that
               their
               wearied
               arms
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               retreat
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               generous
               
               example
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               performed
               things
               worth
               wonder
               )
               to
               a
               disorderly
               flight
               :
               yet
               't
               is
               worthy
               of
               observation
               ,
               that
               upon
               Cromwells
               advance
               near
               the
               City
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               in
               person
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               drew
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               so
               much
               valor
               and
               courage
               ,
               that
               Cromwells
               own
               life-guard
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               of
               his
               old
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               were
               thought
               almost
               invincible
               )
               were
               forced
               to
               retire
               till
               seconded
               by
               
                 Fleetwood
                 ,
                 Disbrow
                 ,
                 Lambert
              
               and
               others
               ,
               (
               who
               over
               powred
               the
               Kings
               forces
               ,
               being
               above
               five
               to
               one
               :
               and
               so
               loath
               was
               his
               Majesty
               to
               decline
               the
               field
               ,
               that
               upon
               his
               earnest
               endeavours
               to
               have
               his
               horse
               and
               foot
               rally
               ,
               twice
               had
               he
               his
               Horse
               shot
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               was
               forced
               to
               shift
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               ;
               and
               so
               with
               some
               Nobles
               and
               Servants
               ,
               not
               without
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difficulty
               ,
               forced
               to
               quit
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               most
               unfrequented
               Roads
               that
               they
               could
               possibly
               find
               out
               ,
               rod
               to
               a
               Farmhouse
               of
               a
               Noble
               gentleman
               on
               the
               Borders
               of
               Staffordshire
               ,
               where
               they
               no
               sooner
               arrived
               but
               his
               Majesty
               disrobed
               himself
               of
               his
               Princely
               Ornaments
               and
               Accoutrements
               ,
               and
               
               Particularly
               of
               a
               Chain
               of
               Gold
               or
               Spannar-string
               worth
               three
               hundred
               pounds
               Sterling
               ,
               the
               present
               of
               a
               Scottish
               Lady
               which
               he
               bestowed
               upon
               a
               servant
               of
               his
               there
               present
               :
               which
               done
               ,
               for
               his
               farther
               disguise
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               to
               the
               cutting
               off
               his
               hair
               ,
               and
               the
               Cot
               affording
               neither
               shears
               nor
               Scissars
               to
               perform
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               by
               the
               Lord
               Wilmot
               cut
               off
               with
               a
               knife
               .
               And
               now
               every
               one
               is
               commanded
               to
               shift
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               this
               poor
               Prince
               left
               alone
               to
               the
               sole
               protection
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               he
               choosing
               none
               but
               one
               friend
               to
               accompany
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               wandred
               into
               a
               Wood
               ,
               within
               four
               mile
               ,
               (
               say
               some
               )
               of
               Wolverhampton
               ,
               where
               finding
               a
               hollow
               Oke
               ,
               he
               was
               now
               content
               to
               make
               it
               his
               Palace
               ,
               for
               here
               he
               for
               some
               days
               concealed
               himself
               ,
               his
               Friend
               still
               towards
               night
               going
               out
               to
               provide
               him
               some
               refreshment
               during
               this
               his
               solitary
               confinement
               .
               In
               the
               meantime
               the
               Lord
               Wilmot
               who
               was
               commanded
               with
               the
               rest
               to
               seek
               his
               fortune
               ,
               was
               by
               chance
               pursued
               by
               some
               souldiers
               ,
               but
               meeting
               with
               a
               Countrey
               fellow
               formerly
               a
               souldier
               in
               the
               old
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               him
               secured
               though
               somewhat
               
               strangely
               ,
               for
               he
               carries
               him
               into
               a
               Malthouse
               belonging
               to
               Mrs.
               
                 Jane
                 Lane
              
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               other
               convenient
               place
               to
               hide
               him
               in
               ,
               clapt
               him
               under
               the
               kilne
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               then
               some
               fire
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               malt
               smoaking
               on
               the
               top
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               souldiers
               then
               in
               pursuit
               of
               him
               ,
               entred
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               having
               made
               about
               three
               quarters
               of
               an
               hours
               search
               every
               where
               else
               ,
               but
               not
               at
               all
               suspecting
               the
               kilne
               ,
               where
               they
               saw
               the
               fire
               ,
               they
               departed
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Wilmot
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               kilne
               almost
               ready
               to
               faint
               with
               the
               extremity
               of
               the
               heat
               .
               The
               Countrey
               fellow
               having
               thus
               secured
               this
               Lord
               ,
               acquaints
               Mrs.
               Lane
               with
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               she
               extremly
               glad
               of
               it
               ,
               gets
               him
               to
               her
               house
               ,
               where
               in
               conference
               she
               enquires
               of
               the
               Kings
               safety
               .
               The
               Lord
               Wilmot
               gives
               her
               the
               former
               relation
               of
               his
               miseries
               and
               distress
               ,
               which
               forces
               tears
               from
               the
               tender
               hearted
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               she
               earnestly
               entreats
               him
               to
               take
               some
               course
               for
               the
               finding
               out
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               conducting
               him
               to
               her
               house
               ,
               she
               being
               resolved
               to
               venture
               her
               life
               ,
               had
               she
               ten
               thousand
               ,
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               his
               Royal
               Majesties
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               Wilmot
               glad
               of
               so
               happy
               an
               opportunity
               to
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               probability
               of
               securing
               him
               ,
               the
               next
               night
               finds
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               conducts
               him
               from
               the
               Royal
               Oak
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Mrs.
               
                 Jane
                 Lane
              
               ,
               where
               after
               a
               large
               condoling
               of
               his
               hard
               fortune
               consultation
               was
               had
               for
               a
               conveniency
               for
               his
               escape
               beyond
               sea
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               Bristol
               would
               be
               the
               most
               convenient
               place
               to
               take
               shipping
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               should
               ride
               before
               Mrs.
               Lane
               by
               the
               name
               of
               William
               servant
               to
               Mr.
               Lastell
               her
               father
               in
               law
               ,
               who
               was
               likewise
               to
               go
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               thus
               it
               was
               immediately
               given
               out
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               Lastell
               and
               Mrs.
               Lane
               were
               to
               take
               a
               journey
               into
               the
               West
               ,
               to
               visit
               some
               friends
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               they
               set
               forward
               .
               In
               this
               journey
               there
               happened
               many
               accidents
               worthy
               commemoration
               ,
               and
               first
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Majesty
               riding
               now
               as
               servant
               to
               one
               of
               the
               faithfullest
               of
               his
               Subj●cts
               ,
               in
               a
               Livery
               Cloak
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               that
               respect
               that
               durst
               be
               given
               to
               him
               ;
               complains
               to
               Mrs.
               Lane
               that
               the
               cloak
               wearied
               him
               ,
               whereupon
               she
               desires
               Mr.
               Lastell
               to
               carry
               it
               ,
               and
               long
               they
               had
               not
               trid
               
               so
               but
               they
               meet
               upon
               the
               Road
               her
               brother
               in
               law
               ,
               who
               amongst
               otherquestions
               demanded
               of
               her
               ,
               if
               her
               father
               must
               carry
               her
               mans
               Cloak
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               readily
               answered
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               so
               big
               that
               it
               often
               endangered
               the
               throwing
               her
               off
               the
               horse
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               had
               therefore
               desired
               him
               to
               carry
               it
               .
               The
               next
               and
               most
               important
               accident
               of
               all
               was
               ,
               that
               coming
               into
               a
               town
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               to
               pass
               through
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               there
               to
               be
               quartered
               drawn
               up
               ,
               which
               caused
               some
               fear
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               with
               a
               resolution
               they
               passed
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               Captain
               taking
               them
               for
               honest
               travellers
               ,
               made
               his
               Troop
               open
               to
               the
               right
               and
               left
               ,
               and
               so
               permitted
               them
               to
               pass
               .
               Another
               accident
               there
               happened
               ,
               which
               one
               may
               say
               was
               almost
               comical
               in
               this
               Tragedy
               ,
               Mrs.
               Lane
               coming
               into
               the
               Inne
               leaves
               his
               Majesty
               under
               the
               name
               of
               William
               her
               servant
               in
               the
               Kitchin
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               maid
               enters
               in
               to
               discourse
               ,
               she
               asks
               him
               where
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               and
               what
               trade
               he
               was
               ,
               he
               answers
               at
               Brumingham
               ,
               and
               a
               Naylors
               son
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               other
               discourse
               ,
               the
               Jack
               being
               down
               ,
               the
               maid
               desires
               him
               to
               wind
               it
               up
               ,
               
               which
               he
               willingly
               undertakes
               ,
               but
               goes
               the
               wrong
               way
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               prejudices
               it
               ;
               at
               which
               the
               maid
               grew
               angry
               ,
               asking
               him
               where
               he
               was
               bred
               ,
               and
               telling
               him
               he
               was
               the
               veriest
               ●lownish
               booby
               that
               ever
               she
               saw
               in
               all
               her
               life
               ;
               which
               railing
               of
               hers
               made
               his
               present
               misery
               go
               out
               of
               the
               room
               smiling
               .
            
             
               Mrs.
               Lane
               notwithstanding
               his
               Majesty
               went
               as
               her
               servant
               ,
               yet
               had
               a
               greater
               respect
               for
               him
               before
               others
               ,
               pretended
               him
               her
               Tenant's
               son
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               Road
               she
               would
               always
               ask
               what
               he
               would
               have
               to
               dinner
               or
               supper
               ,
               and
               what
               piece
               of
               that
               he
               liked
               ,
               which
               she
               would
               always
               be
               sure
               to
               get
               made
               ready
               and
               give
               him
               ,
               he
               still
               sitting
               at
               the
               lower
               end
               of
               the
               table
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               come
               to
               the
               end
               of
               their
               journey
               ,
               being
               arrived
               at
               Bristol
               they
               lodged
               at
               the
               house
               of
               a
               Noble
               gentleman
               there
               ,
               and
               kinsman
               to
               Mr.
               Lastel
               :
               the
               King
               finding
               it
               to
               be
               a
               house
               of
               great
               resort
               ,
               feigns
               himself
               sick
               of
               an
               Ague
               ,
               and
               so
               keeps
               his
               Chamber
               all
               the
               day
               ,
               coming
               down
               onely
               at
               nights
               ;
               but
               one
               night
               coming
               down
               and
               being
               somewhat
               cold
               craves
               a
               glass
               of
               Wine
               of
               the
               
               Butler
               ,
               who
               carries
               him
               into
               the
               But
               lery
               ;
               this
               Butler
               having
               before
               served
               his
               Majesties
               Father
               in
               the
               Wars
               ,
               looking
               earnestly
               upon
               him
               ,
               suspected
               him
               to
               be
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               easily
               will
               Majesty
               appear
               though
               veiled
               in
               the
               utmost
               disguises
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               pulling
               off
               his
               hat
               ,
               told
               him
               very
               ceremoniously
               ,
               That
               he
               might
               command
               what
               wine
               he
               pleased
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               King
               took
               no
               notice
               ,
               but
               drinking
               off
               his
               Wine
               went
               out
               ;
               yet
               the
               Butler
               could
               not
               satisfie
               his
               suspicion
               ,
               but
               went
               up
               to
               Mr.
               Lastels
               ,
               &
               demanded
               of
               him
               how
               long
               he
               had
               had
               that
               servant
               ,
               whereupon
               Mr.
               Lastels
               was
               very
               angry
               at
               his
               boldness
               ,
               in
               daring
               to
               ask
               him
               such
               a
               question
               ;
               but
               the
               Butler
               still
               persisted
               ,
               and
               whispering
               told
               him
               that
               he
               believed
               it
               was
               the
               King
               ,
               where
               upon
               Mr.
               Lastels
               seeing
               he
               was
               discovered
               ,
               sends
               immediately
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whom
               he
               acquaints
               with
               the
               Butlers
               discovery
               of
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               King
               was
               somewhat
               angry
               ,
               in
               regard
               he
               did
               not
               first
               acquaint
               himself
               with
               his
               suspition
               ,
               it
               not
               being
               impossible
               ,
               but
               that
               Mr.
               Lastels
               might
               not
               have
               known
               him
               to
               be
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               upon
               pardon
               asked
               by
               the
               Butler
               ,
               it
               was
               granted
               by
               
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               he
               afterwards
               proved
               very
               instrumental
               in
               his
               Majesties
               conveyance
               through
               the
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               at
               Bristol
               the
               chief
               design
               they
               had
               in
               hand
               failed
               them
               ;
               for
               though
               there
               were
               a
               little
               Barque
               lay
               there
               ,
               judged
               most
               convenient
               for
               the
               business
               ,
               yet
               the
               Master
               would
               for
               no
               reward
               transport
               a
               single
               person
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               so
               honest
               as
               only
               to
               deny
               it
               and
               made
               no
               further
               search
               or
               inquiry
               concerning
               the
               person
               ,
               which
               might
               perhaps
               have
               tended
               to
               a
               discovery
               .
            
             
               This
               design
               here
               failing
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               desired
               to
               be
               brought
               some
               miles
               Westward
               to
               the
               house
               of
               a
               worthy
               gentleman
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               a
               trusty
               friend
               ;
               where
               coming
               in
               he
               finds
               the
               gentleman
               in
               the
               field
               with
               his
               servants
               ;
               having
               discovered
               himself
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               him
               conveyed
               to
               a
               convenient
               stand
               till
               night
               ,
               (
               having
               first
               taken
               leave
               of
               his
               true
               friends
               ,
               who
               had
               thus
               far
               conducted
               him
               with
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               Estates
               ,
               )
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               in
               the
               dusk
               conveyed
               into
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               there
               carefully
               concealed
               for
               a
               week
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               preparation
               could
               be
               made
               in
               some
               Western
               Port
               of
               a
               passage
               for
               him
               ;
               but
               coming
               afterwards
               
               there
               where
               it
               was
               provided
               ,
               chancing
               to
               dine
               with
               a
               Parliament
               Colonell
               then
               there
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               the
               safer
               to
               loose
               the
               benefit
               of
               that
               passage
               ,
               then
               adventure
               to
               imbarque
               himselfe
               singly
               ,
               which
               might
               breed
               suspicion
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               have
               been
               the
               means
               after
               so
               many
               deliverances
               to
               have
               betrayed
               him
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
               This
               passage
               then
               likewise
               failing
               him
               he
               then
               returned
               back
               to
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               concealed
               himself
               three
               weekes
               longer
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               it
               being
               resolved
               on
               ,
               he
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Mr.
               Ph.
               was
               conveyed
               through
               the
               most
               by-ways
               they
               could
               imagine
               to
               a
               gentlewomans
               house
               in
               Sussex
               ,
               where
               he
               lay
               till
               a
               person
               of
               true
               worth
               and
               honour
               made
               provision
               of
               a
               faithfull
               Master
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               small
               Vessel
               wafted
               him
               to
               a
               small
               Creek
               in
               ,
               Normandy
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               content
               of
               the
               Kings
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Loyall
               Subjects
               and
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Master
               with
               due
               reward
               ,
               as
               in
               time
               may
               appear
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               this
               the
               Juncto
               at
               Westminster
               took
               order
               for
               the
               reducing
               of
               the
               two
               Islands
               Jersie
               and
               Man
               :
               about
               this
               time
               dyed
               Generall
               Popham
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Generals
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               IretonCromwells
               
               Son
               in
               Law
               of
               the
               plague
               in
               Ireland
               .
               No
               sooner
               had
               the
               English
               brought
               things
               to
               some
               quietnesse
               at
               home
               but
               now
               new
               stirs
               begin
               to
               appear
               abroad
               ;
               The
               Hollanders
               being
               offended
               at
               an
               Act
               made
               by
               that
               piece
               of
               Parliament
               then
               sitting
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               for
               the
               encreasing
               of
               shipping
               and
               encouragement
               of
               Navigation
               break
               out
               into
               an
               open
               warre
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               act
               of
               Hostility
               was
               May
               ,
               16.
               1652.
               
               When
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               ,
               with
               about
               40
               two
               sail
               comming
               into
               Dover
               Road
               refused
               to
               strike
               sail
               ,
               hung
               out
               a
               Red
               flag
               ,
               the
               usuall
               sign
               of
               defr●me
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               broad-side
               to
               Blake
               the
               English
               Admirall
               ,
               which
               occasioned
               some
               hours
               sharp
               dispute
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Dutch
               had
               the
               worst
               ;
               they
               lost
               in
               this
               fight
               two
               ships
               and
               150
               men
               .
               But
               of
               this
               action
               the
               states
               of
               Holland
               would
               not
               be
               concern'd
               ,
               because
               as
               they
               sayd
               ,
               it
               was
               done
               without
               their
               approbation
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               the
               beter
               to
               palliate
               the
               business
               ,
               they
               dispatch
               their
               Embassadors
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               renew
               the
               Treaty
               :
               the
               effect
               of
               which
               proved
               an
               open
               war
               betwixt
               the
               Common-Wealths
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               publickly
               proclaimed
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               In
               July
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Ascue
              
               with
               a
               
               Squadron
               of
               Ships
               being
               left
               to
               guard
               the
               narrow
               Seas
               ,
               discovered
               a
               Fleet
               of
               Flemmings
               between
               Dover
               and
               Callice
               being
               about
               80.
               of
               which
               ten
               were
               taken
               and
               burnt
               ,
               the
               rest
               ran
               a
               shore
               the
               Coasts
               of
               France
               ;
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Ascue
              
               as
               he
               was
               sailing
               Westward
               to
               guard
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               conduct
               home
               the
               Marchant-men
               that
               lay
               at
               Plymouth
               on
               the
               16.
               
               August
               ,
               between
               one
               and
               2.
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               they
               had
               a
               sight
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               ,
               they
               presently
               made
               what
               hast
               they
               cold
               towards
               them
               to
               discover
               their
               number
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               60.
               sail
               of
               men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               30
               Marchant-men
               ;
               the
               English
               were
               38.
               sail
               ,
               and
               4.
               
               Fireships
               ,
               and
               4.
               
               Scouts
               ;
               they
               came
               up
               to
               the
               enemy
               about
               4.
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               and
               began
               the
               fight
               with
               much
               Gallantry
               and
               high
               resolution
               ;
               this
               engagement
               continued
               feirce
               till
               night
               parted
               then
               not
               without
               some
               loss
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               to
               the
               Dutch.
               Sept.
               27.
               
               General
               Blake
               with
               his
               Fleet
               discovered
               on
               the
               backside
               of
               Goodwin
               Sands
               about
               60.
               sail
               of
               Dutch-men
               of
               War
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Admiral
               
                 de
                 Wit
              
               ,
               which
               bout
               was
               called
               the
               
                 Kentish
                 Knock
              
               ,
               they
               shamefully
               flying
               from
               the
               English
               
               though
               far
               more
               in
               number
               ,
               were
               miserably
               beaten
               by
               General
               Blake
               ;
               Upon
               the
               Neck
               of
               this
               breach
               came
               into
               England
               an
               Ambassador
               from
               the
               Queen
               of
               Sweden
               ,
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               before
               he
               effected
               any
               thing
               ;
               another
               also
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               who
               also
               seeing
               no
               probability
               of
               peace
               between
               these
               Nations
               ,
               departed
               out
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Levant
               Seas
               asmal
               Fleet
               of
               the
               English
               wereset
               upon
               by
               ●●-sail
               of
               Dutch
               who
               over-powering
               them
               in
               number
               ,
               took
               and
               blew
               up
               5.
               
               English
               Ships
               ;
               About
               the
               beginning
               of
               December
               General
               Blake
               himself
               engaging
               with
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               came
               of
               with
               the
               worst
               loosing
               the
               Garland
               and
               Bonaventure
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Ships
               .
               About
               the
               ending
               of
               February
               the
               Dutch
               were
               miserably
               overthrown
               by
               the
               English
               between
               Portland
               and
               the
               Ifle
               of
               Wight
               ;
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               arrived
               an
               Extraordinary
               Ambassador
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Portugal
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               after
               many
               Addresses
               and
               Treaties
               concludes
               a
               peace
               ,
               with
               Obligation
               to
               satisfy
               the
               English
               Marchants
            
             
               From
               France
               also
               the
               English
               were
               
               courted
               by
               two
               partyes
               ,
               by
               an
               Agent
               from
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               desiring
               a
               release
               of
               those
               Ships
               taken
               going
               to
               the
               reliefe
               of
               Dunkirk
               ;
               &
               by
               4.
               
               Deputies
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               craving
               aid
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               and
               his
               Creatures
               ;
               who
               had
               straitly
               besieged
               the
               City
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               but
               they
               both
               proved
               ineffectual
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               happened
               a
               very
               strange
               Alteration
               in
               the
               Scene
               of
               Affairs
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Cromwel
              
               whose
               ambition
               was
               now
               ripe
               ,
               and
               who
               knew
               he
               might
               take
               a
               very
               fit
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               usurp
               that
               that
               power
               he
               had
               so
               long
               gaped
               for
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               these
               Nations
               being
               weary
               of
               the
               actions
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               there
               dilatory
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               apparent
               intentions
               of
               perpetuating
               themselfs
               ,
               and
               to
               defraud
               the
               people
               of
               their
               ancient
               ,
               and
               undoubted
               Liberties
               of
               equal
               and
               successive
               representatives
               ,
               *
               entered
               the
               Parliament-House
               ,
               attended
               with
               some
               of
               his
               principal
               Officers
               ,
               and
               there
               delivered
               certain
               reasons
               ,
               why
               a
               Period
               ought
               to
               be
               put
               to
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               presently
               done
               ;
               the
               Speaker
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               some
               by
               
               force
               ,
               some
               through
               fear
               ,
               and
               some
               murmuring
               departed
               the
               House
               ,
               &
               the
               better
               to
               satisfy
               the
               wiser
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Officers
               publish
               a
               large
               Declaration
               ,
               shewing
               the
               reasons
               of
               his
               dissolving
               that
               Parliament
               ;
               Thus
               ,
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               had
               basely
               murdered
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               Usurped
               an
               Authority
               ,
               over
               these
               Nations
               are
               turned
               out
               of
               Doors
               ,
               to
               the
               scorne
               and
               derision
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               by
               their
               Servant
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
              
               .
            
             
               Thus
               that
               part
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               which
               then
               sat
               (
               afterwards
               better
               known
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Rump
               )
               being
               dissolved
               ,
               their
               power
               was
               wholly
               devolved
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               aspiring
               General
               ;
               who
               least
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               other
               publique
               Ministers
               of
               the
               nation
               should
               be
               startled
               at
               this
               so
               suddain
               change
               .
               This
               following
               Declaration
               was
               published
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     WHere
                     as
                     the
                     Parliament
                     being
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     persons
                     of
                     approved
                     fidelity
                     and
                     honesty
                     ,
                     are
                     (
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     late
                     Declar-tion
                     of
                     the
                  
                   22
                   of
                   April
                   
                     last
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     called
                     from
                     the
                     severall
                     parts
                     of
                     this
                     Commonwealth
                     to
                     the
                     supreme
                     Authority
                     ;
                     and
                  
                   
                   
                     although
                     effectuall
                     proceedings
                     are
                     and
                     have
                     been
                     had
                     for
                     perfecting
                     those
                     resolutions
                     ;
                     yet
                     some
                     convenient
                     time
                     being
                     required
                     for
                     the
                     assembling
                     those
                     persons
                     ,
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     sound
                     necessary
                     for
                     the
                     preventing
                     the
                     mischiefs
                     ,
                     and
                     inconveniences
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     arise
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     while
                     to
                     the
                     publickaffairs
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     Councill
                     of
                     State
                     be
                     constituted
                     to
                     take
                     care
                     of
                     and
                     intend
                     the
                     peace
                     and
                     safety
                     ,
                     and
                     present
                     management
                     of
                     the
                     affairs
                     of
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     ;
                     which
                     being
                     settled
                     acoordingly
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     is
                     hereby
                     declared
                     and
                     published
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     all
                     persons
                     way
                     take
                     notice
                     hereof
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     their
                     severall
                     places
                     and
                     stations
                     demean
                     themselves
                     peaceably
                     ,
                     giving
                     obedience
                     to
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     as
                     heretofore
                     :
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     exercise
                     and
                     administration
                     whereof
                     ,
                     as
                     endeavours
                     shall
                     be
                     used
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     oppression
                     or
                     wrong
                     be
                     done
                     to
                     the
                     people
                     ;
                     so
                     a
                     strict
                     account
                     will
                     be
                     required
                     of
                     all
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     shall
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     endanger
                     the
                     publick
                     peace
                     and
                     quiet
                     upon
                     any
                     pretence
                     whatsoever
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     O.
                     CROMWELL
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Aprill
                       .
                       30.
                       1653.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               These
               domestick
               Revolutions
               did
               in
               some
               measure
               heighten
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               for
               they
               thought
               some
               eminent
               distractions
               and
               commotions
               would
               certainly
               ensue
               thereupon
               ,
               June
               ,
               2.
               
               The
               English
               Fleet
               being
               at
               Anchor
               ,
               without
               the
               South-head
               of
               the
               Gober
               ,
               discover
               about
               100
               sail
               ,
               of
               Dutch
               men
               of
               Warre
               ,
               lying
               two
               Leagues
               to
               Lee-ward
               ;
               the
               English
               presently
               made
               sail
               after
               them
               ,
               after
               a
               sharp
               dispute
               they
               take
               of
               the
               Dutch
               11.
               men
               of
               war
               ,
               two
               water-hoyes
               6.
               
               Captaynes
               ,
               1500
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               sunck
               6.
               men
               of
               War
               more
               ;
               had
               not
               the
               night
               prevented
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Dutch-Fleet
               would
               in
               all
               probabillity
               have
               been
               cut
               off
               in
               this
               engagement
               .
               General
               Dean
               ,
               one
               of
               our
               Admiralls
               was
               slain
               ;
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Cromwell
               and
               his
               Confederates
               consult
               on
               fit
               persons
               on
               whom
               the
               Legislative
               power
               of
               the
               Nation
               should
               be
               committed
               ,
               to
               which
               end
               the
               grand
               Tyrant
               issueth
               out
               warrants
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               to
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               persons
               chosen
               by
               himself
               ,
               whom
               he
               thought
               would
               serve
               his
               interest
               to
               appear
               at
               the
               Counsell
               Chamber
               at
               
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 July
              
               .
               4.
               1653.
               
               Where
               being
               accordingly
               met
               
               Cromwell
               being
               attended
               with
               several
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               maketh
               them
               a
               short
               speech
               ,
               and
               delivereth
               unto
               them
               a
               writing
               under
               his
               hand
               and
               Seal
               ,
               impowering
               them
               to
               be
               the
               supreme
               Legislative
               Authority
               of
               the
               three
               Nations
               :
               from
               thence
               they
               repair
               to
               the
               Parliament
               house
               ,
               and
               choose
               for
               their
               Speaker
               Mr
               Rouse
               ,
               they
               begin
               to
               debate
               what
               they
               shall
               call
               themselves
               ;
               at
               last
               they
               conclude
               to
               call
               themselves
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               having
               sat
               about
               four
               moneths
               their
               consultations
               are
               chiefly
               for
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               at
               last
               it
               was
               moved
               by
               some
               of
               them
               that
               their
               further
               sitting
               would
               not
               prove
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               therefore
               they
               attend
               the
               General
               and
               according
               to
               command
               resigned
               their
               power
               into
               his
               hands
               again
               ,
               who
               presently
               after
               ,
               assumes
               to
               himself
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Lord
                 Protector
              
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               takes
               unto
               himself
               a
               Council
               of
               twenty
               one
               persons
               ,
               by
               whose
               assistance
               all
               things
               are
               carried
               on
               ,
               during
               the
               intervals
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Things
               being
               thus
               translated
               in
               
               England
               ,
               his
               Royal
               Majesty
               not
               having
               any
               further
               means
               left
               him
               for
               the
               regaining
               of
               his
               dominions
               ,
               is
               constrained
               to
               take
               up
               his
               Residence
               in
               the
               kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               where
               notwithstanding
               his
               low
               condition
               he
               lived
               with
               great
               honour
               and
               respect
               ,
               with
               the
               King
               Queen
               and
               Nobles
               of
               France
               .
               During
               his
               abode
               here
               in
               this
               Court
               a
               match
               was
               propounded
               to
               him
               ,
               viZ.
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleances
               daughter
               ,
               as
               likewise
               to
               his
               illustrious
               Brother
               the
               noble
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Longevills
               daughter
               .
               But
               the
               troublesome
               estate
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               his
               Royal
               Majesties
               ill
               posture
               of
               affairs
               in
               his
               own
               kingdoms
               ,
               soon
               put
               a
               period
               to
               this
               transaction
               .
               Whilest
               these
               things
               were
               in
               agitation
               happened
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               and
               Cardinal
               MaZarine
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               blood
               side
               with
               the
               first
               :
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               now
               was
               newly
               come
               to
               age
               ,
               to
               sway
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               with
               the
               latter
               ;
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               quarrel
               was
               ,
               Cardinal
               MaZarine
               his
               inordinate
               power
               ,
               and
               other
               grand
               miscarriages
               of
               state
               ,
               the
               people
               also
               generally
               
               murmure
               against
               him
               ,
               the
               Princes
               and
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               and
               Bourdeaux
               are
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Duke
               of
               Louraine
               ,
               then
               in
               service
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               things
               arrived
               at
               such
               a
               height
               that
               nothing
               but
               a
               Civil
               war
               was
               likely
               to
               ensue
               ,
               to
               compose
               and
               end
               these
               differances
               his
               sacred
               Majesty
               of
               England
               useth
               his
               utmost
               endeavours
               ,
               telling
               them
               from
               his
               own
               experience
               ,
               the
               miseries
               of
               a
               civil
               War
               ;
               but
               all
               endeavours
               proved
               in
               effectuall
               ,
               for
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               persisted
               in
               his
               resolutions
               not
               to
               give
               way
               to
               the
               banishment
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               hereupon
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorraine
               was
               sent
               for
               with
               his
               Army
               to
               come
               and
               joyn
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Duke
               having
               been
               tampered
               with
               by
               the
               contrary
               party
               and
               having
               advantageous
               termes
               desisted
               ,
               hereupon
               a●
               generall
               report
               was
               spread
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               of
               England
               had
               drawn
               over
               the
               Duke
               to
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               often
               together
               ,
               this
               coming
               to
               the
               peoples
               ears
               ,
               so
               incensed
               them
               not
               onely
               against
               the
               Duke
               for
               his
               perfidiousness
               ;
               But
               also
               against
               his
               Majesty
               and
               the
               Queen
               his
               mother
               ,
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               
               people
               increased
               so
               much
               that
               the
               King
               was
               forced
               for
               his
               own
               preservation
               to
               retire
               from
               the
               Louver
               to
               St
               Jermans
               ,
               the
               Queen
               his
               mother
               received
               many
               affronts
               ,
               as
               she
               passedin
               her
               Coach
               from
               the
               Louver
               to
               the
               Nunnery
               at
               Chaliot
               ,
               where
               she
               kept
               her
               Refidence
               ;
               his
               Majesty
               now
               treateth
               with
               Lorraine
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               his
               kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               English
               Republick
               ,
               to
               this
               end
               several
               Articles
               are
               agreed
               unto
               by
               the
               Lord
               Taffe
               agent
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               ;
               amongst
               other
               things
               it
               was
               concluded
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               be
               vested
               with
               the
               power
               and
               title
               of
               Protector
               Royall
               of
               Ireland
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               having
               not
               strength
               enough
               for
               this
               great
               enterprise
               ,
               this
               businesse
               takes
               no
               effect
               :
               his
               Majesty
               having
               stayed
               at
               Saint
               Jermans
               till
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               popular
               fury
               was
               over
               ,
               returned
               again
               to
               the
               Louvre
               .
               During
               ,
               his
               abode
               there
               ,
               his
               ilustrious
               Brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               who
               for
               a
               long
               time
               had
               bin
               under
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               English
               Juncto
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               dismissed
               and
               sent
               into
               Holland
               to
               his
               sister
               ,
               was
               from
               thence
               attended
               into
               France
               by
               Sir
               
               
                 Marmaduke
                 Langdale
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Grenvile
              
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               honorably
               received
               at
               Paris
               by
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Grandee
               .
               during
               his
               Majesties
               abode
               here
               ,
               arrived
               Mrs.
               
                 Jane
                 Lane
              
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               miraculously
               preserved
               the
               King
               after
               the
               fight
               at
               Worcester
               ,
               he
               being
               exceedingly
               glad
               to
               hear
               this
               news
               ,
               immediately
               sends
               some
               persons
               of
               quality
               ,
               with
               Coaches
               to
               conduct
               her
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               being
               come
               they
               rejoyce
               in
               each
               others
               presence
               :
               let
               us
               now
               a
               little
               cast
               our
               eyes
               into
               England
               ,
               where
               Cromwell
               and
               the
               Council
               at
               White-Hall
               ,
               having
               usurped
               the
               Regall
               authority
               carry
               all
               by
               force
               before
               them
               ,
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               February
               ,
               several
               persons
               of
               quality
               are
               carried
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               for
               being
               Loyal
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               because
               nothing
               of
               moment
               could
               be
               proved
               against
               them
               they
               are
               set
               at
               liberty
               .
               Cromwell
               being
               desirous
               to
               strengthen
               himself
               ,
               in
               the
               Tyrannical
               Reigning
               over
               his
               Majesties
               subjects
               bethinks
               himself
               of
               making
               peace
               with
               forein
               States
               and
               Princes
               ,
               to
               that
               
               end
               presently
               patches
               up
               a
               very
               disadvantageous
               peace
               with
               the
               Dutch.
               presently
               after
               ,
               concludes
               a
               peace
               also
               with
               Christina
               Queen
               of
               Sweden
               a
               a
               little
               before
               the
               resignation
               of
               her
               Crown
               to
               her
               Couzen
               
                 Carolus
                 Gustavus
              
               .
               In
               May
               following
               ,
               several
               persons
               are
               charged
               with
               high
               Treason
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Protectors
               life
               ,
               seize
               upon
               the
               Tower
               and
               proclaim
               his
               Majesty
               King
               of
               Great
               Brittain
               ,
               a
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               is
               erected
               ,
               Col.
               
                 Gerard
                 ,
                 Peter
                 Vowel
              
               School-master
               and
               
                 Somerset
                 Fox
              
               are
               condemned
               to
               die
               ,
               the
               last
               is
               reprieved
               for
               his
               ample
               confessions
               ;
               Col.
               Gerrard
               was
               beheaded
               at
               Tower
               hill
               ,
               and
               Vowel
               hanged
               at
               Charing-Cross
               on
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               
                 Don
                 Pantalaon
                 Sa
              
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Portugal
               Ambassadour
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               for
               engaging
               in
               a
               quarrel
               on
               the
               New
               Exchange
               where
               one
               Mr.
               Greneway
               was
               slain
               .
               His
               Sacred
               Majesty
               having
               now
               remained
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               about
               two
               or
               three
               years
               ,
               sometimes
               being
               lifted
               up
               high
               with
               hopes
               ,
               of
               regaining
               his
               three
               kingdoms
               ,
               other
               times
               being
               cast
               down
               with
               fears
               sollicitates
               ,
               
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               again
               ,
               to
               own
               his
               Royall
               interest
               ,
               but
               they
               having
               made
               a
               peace
               with
               Oliver
               onely
               complement
               him
               with
               a
               letter
               full
               of
               civility
               :
               and
               now
               that
               which
               troubled
               his
               Majesty
               most
               was
               this
               ,
               the
               French
               Court
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               all
               means
               used
               to
               the
               contrary
               by
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               his
               mother
               and
               other
               friends
               )
               prepare
               to
               send
               over
               an
               Ambassadour
               into
               England
               ;
               hereupon
               his
               sacred
               yet
               still
               suffering
               Majesty
               leaves
               that
               kingdom
               ,
               having
               taken
               his
               farewell
               of
               the
               King
               and
               other
               great
               ones
               from
               whom
               he
               received
               many
               Complements
               and
               Apologies
               ,
               being
               accompanied
               with
               his
               brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               his
               Couzens
               Prince
               Rubert
               and
               Prince
               
                 Edward
                 Palatine
              
               to
               Chatilion
               ,
               a
               house
               belonging
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               where
               they
               stayed
               a
               while
               to
               confider
               how
               to
               dispose
               of
               themselves
               to
               th'
               best
               advantage
               his
               Majesty
               with
               Prince
               Rupert
               resolves
               for
               Germany
               ,
               having
               before
               sent
               the
               Lord
               Wilmot
               ,
               before
               Ambassadour
               to
               the
               Emperor
               to
               negotiate
               in
               his
               behalf
               :
               Prince
               Edward
               took
               his
               journey
               to
               Burbone
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               remaining
               in
               France
               till
               after
               the
               peace
               with
               England
               is
               concluded
               being
               
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               the
               French
               Army
               :
               the
               young
               Duke
               of
               Glooester
               after
               his
               Brother
               was
               gone
               into
               Germany
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               of
               the
               Catholique
               Religion
               ,
               was
               placed
               in
               the
               Colledge
               of
               the
               Jesuits
               there
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               Romish
               Religion
               ;
               Intelligence
               thereof
               being
               soon
               brought
               to
               his
               Majesty
               :
               he
               being
               not
               a
               little
               displeased
               ,
               soon
               takes
               order
               for
               his
               remove
               ,
               which
               was
               exactly
               performed
               .
               Oliver
               ,
               according
               to
               one
               Article
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               called
               a
               Parliament
               to
               meet
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 Sept.
              
               3.
               1654.
               
               
                 William
                 Lenthal
              
               master
               of
               the
               Roll
               ,
               being
               chosen
               Speaker
               ;
               at
               their
               first
               sitting
               they
               begin
               to
               question
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               the
               power
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               called
               ,
               this
               highly
               Offended
               Oliver
               Protector
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               resolve
               to
               put
               a
               Period
               to
               their
               sitting
               ;
               so
               when
               they
               had
               sat
               about
               5
               mouths
               ,
               he
               dissolved
               them
               ,
               soon
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Court
               was
               allarmed
               with
               news
               of
               a
               great
               rising
               in
               
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 Montgomryshire
                 ,
                 Wiltshire
                 ,
                 Nottinghamshire
                 ,
                 Northumberland
              
               and
               Yorkshire
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               his
               Royal
               Majesty
               :
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Littleton
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Packington
              
               ,
               
               and
               Major
               Wildman
               are
               secured
               ,
               and
               sent
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               Tower.
               Sunday
               11.
               
               March
               a
               Party
               about
               200.
               enter
               Salisbury
               ,
               seize
               upon
               Horses
               ,
               take
               away
               Commissions
               from
               the
               Judges
               as
               they
               were
               going
               there
               circuit
               and
               march
               towards
               Cornwal
               ,
               they
               are
               met
               with
               by
               Captain
               
                 Vnton
                 Crook
              
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               sharp
               dispute
               totally
               routed
               ,
               their
               chief
               Captains
               were
               taken
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Penruddock
                 ,
                 Jones
              
               ,
               and
               Grove
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Joseph
                 Wagstaffe
              
               ,
               made
               a
               shift
               to
               escape
               shortly
               after
               ,
               Penruddock
               and
               Grove
               were
               beheaded
               at
               Exon
               ,
               and
               Jones
               was
               repreived
               :
               several
               other
               risings
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               were
               all
               suppressed
               ;
               and
               now
               Cromwel
               prepares
               a
               very
               great
               Fleet
               ,
               but
               for
               what
               end
               none
               knew
               but
               some
               principal
               Commanders
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               sends
               over
               as
               Extraordinary
               Ambassador
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Leda
               ,
               who
               was
               here
               conplemented
               by
               our
               new
               Court
               ,
               but
               finding
               which
               way
               things
               went
               ,
               after
               a
               short
               stay
               returns
               to
               his
               own
               Country
               ;
               presently
               after
               his
               departure
               this
               great
               Fleet
               steer
               there
               course
               towards
               Hispaniola
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               fairest
               Islands
               belonging
               to
               the
               American
               Dominions
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               at
               l●st
               
               the
               English
               land
               in
               the
               Island
               of
               Hispanola
               without
               any
               opposition
               ,
               and
               seeing
               no
               enemy
               near
               them
               ,
               think
               themselves
               sole
               Masters
               of
               the
               Indies
               .
               They
               having
               marched
               a
               many
               miles
               through
               the
               woods
               ,
               are
               ready
               to
               perish
               with
               faintness
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               water
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Spanish
               Negros
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               miserably
               kill
               them
               ,
               with
               little
               resistance
               drive
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Iland
               ;
               the
               remainder
               of
               those
               that
               escaped
               this
               Buchery
               possess
               themselves
               of
               Jamaica
               ;
               &
               now
               ,
               G.
               Blake
               with
               a
               little
               better
               success
               ,
               being
               come
               before
               Tunis
               demands
               reparation
               for
               the
               losses
               sustained
               from
               Turkish
               Pyrates
               ,
               but
               being
               answer'd
               in
               scorn
               by
               the
               Dye
               of
               Tunis
               ,
               fired
               9.
               
               Ships
               ,
               and
               came
               off
               with
               little
               loss
               ,
               but
               much
               glory
               to
               himself
               ;
               notwithstanding
               the
               former
               ill
               successes
               of
               the
               Royal
               party
               ,
               are
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               upon
               suspition
               of
               Treason
               ;
               The
               Lord
               Willonby
               of
               Parham
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Newport
               .
               The
               Illustrious
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               having
               staid
               for
               some
               times
               with
               his
               sister
               the
               Princess
               Royall
               ●●
               at
               Hague
               ,
               was
               now
               resolved
               to
               go
               to
               his
               Brother
               ,
               Our
               most
               gracious
               King
               ,
               then
               at
               Cullen
               .
               being
               come
               thither
               with
               his
               Sister
               ,
               they
               stay
               till
               after
               the
               
               Fair
               at
               Franckfort
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               they
               made
               a
               progresse
               of
               State
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               being
               attended
               with
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               Lord
               Goring
               ,
               Lord
               Newburrough
               ,
               and
               Lady
               Stanhop
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               they
               passed
               through
               every
               Princes
               Country
               ,
               they
               were
               complemented
               by
               their
               Chief
               Officers
               of
               state
               ,
               and
               saluted
               by
               all
               the
               great
               Guns
               from
               all
               their
               Towers
               and
               Castles
               ,
               in
               an
               especiall
               manner
               .
               The
               Prince
               Elector
               of
               Ments
               sent
               his
               grand
               Marshall
               ,
               to
               invite
               them
               to
               his
               Court
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Lord
               Newburrough
               ,
               was
               sent
               back
               to
               desire
               to
               excuse
               them
               at
               present
               ,
               promising
               to
               wait
               upon
               them
               at
               his
               return
               :
               being
               arrived
               at
               Franckfort
               and
               hearing
               that
               Queen
               Christiana
               of
               Swedn
               was
               coming
               that
               was
               in
               her
               journy
               to
               Italy
               ;
               his
               sacred
               Majesty
               sent
               one
               of
               his
               Lords
               to
               her
               ,
               signifying
               his
               desire
               to
               wait
               upon
               her
               at
               what
               place
               her
               Majesty
               should
               be
               pleased
               to
               Nominate
               :
               the
               place
               appointed
               for
               this
               Interview
               was
               Collingsteen
               a
               Village
               near
               Frankfort
               ,
               where
               his
               Royall
               Majesty
               was
               received
               by
               her
               with
               much
               respect
               :
               he
               had
               Private
               conference
               with
               her
               about
               half
               an
               hour
               ,
               then
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Lords
               that
               attended
               his
               Majesty
               
               Lord
               Jermyn
               and
               other
               English
               Lords
               :
               Takes
               his
               Journey
               to
               Flaunders
               ,
               where
               at
               that
               time
               our
               dread
               Soveraign
               did
               reside
               ,
               at
               the
               Kind
               invitation
               of
               
                 Don
                 John
              
               of
               Austria
               then
               Governour
               of
               the
               Low-Countries
               :
               let
               us
               now
               leave
               our
               King
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               look
               a
               while
               into
               his
               dominions
               ,
               where
               Cromwell
               notwithstanding
               his
               ill
               success
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               through
               his
               necessities
               ,
               is
               compelled
               to
               call
               another
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               17
               September
               ,
               where
               the
               Navy
               ,
               Commanded
               by
               General
               Mountague
               lying
               to
               intercept
               the
               Spanish
               plate
               ,
               coming
               from
               the
               West
               Indies
               ,
               obtained
               a
               great
               victory
               over
               the
               Spaniard
               near
               Cadize
               ,
               six
               hundred
               thousand
               pieces
               of
               eight
               taken
               besides
               many
               ships
               fired
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               rich
               prizes
               taken
               .
               This
               Parliament
               being
               met
               on
               the
               day
               appointed
               ,
               petition
               and
               advise
               Cromwell
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               name
               and
               Title
               of
               King
               ,
               which
               his
               tender
               conscience
               could
               not
               swallow
               because
               he
               was
               affraid
               of
               some
               of
               his
               aspiring
               Officers
               ;
               and
               now
               a
               desperate
               attempt
               against
               the
               life
               of
               Oliver
               is
               found
               out
               ,
               and
               one
               
                 Miles
                 Sindercomb
              
               is
               apprehended
               and
               presently
               after
               tried
               and
               condemned
               to
               be
               hanged
               drawn
               
               sty
               .
               As
               they
               came
               from
               Frankfort
               the
               Elector
               of
               Mentz
               .
               renewed
               his
               civilities
               ,
               provided
               all
               manner
               of
               Accommodations
               for
               them
               as
               they
               passed
               thorow
               his
               Territories
               ,
               meeting
               them
               himselfe
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               he
               brought
               them
               to
               one
               of
               his
               Pallaces
               ,
               where
               he
               entertained
               them
               after
               a
               sumptuous
               and
               splendid
               manner
               ,
               for
               two
               or
               three
               days
               ,
               after
               which
               they
               returned
               to
               Collen
               ,
               four
               Burgo
               Masters
               being
               appointed
               to
               wait
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               welcome
               them
               hom●
               .
               About
               the
               beginning
               of
               November
               .
               1656.
               
               A
               peace
               is
               concluded
               by
               Cromwell
               ,
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               the
               principall
               condition
               of
               this
               Treaty
               was
               the
               exclusion
               of
               our
               Royall
               Soveraign
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               relations
               and
               adherents
               out
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Dominions
               .
               The
               thrice
               Noble
               ,
               Heroick
               and
               truly
               Valiant
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               great
               Command
               in
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               Lievetenant
               Generall
               ,
               is
               now
               advertized
               to
               depart
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               by
               a
               prefixed
               time
               ;
               which
               act
               the
               French
               may
               perhaps
               hereafter
               have
               cause
               enough
               to
               rue
               which
               now
               being
               come
               ,
               he
               takes
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Court
               of
               France
               ,
               being
               attended
               by
               the
               
               and
               quartered
               ,
               but
               he
               on
               the
               day
               appointed
               for
               his
               execution
               ,
               saves
               them
               that
               labour
               by
               making
               away
               himself
               ,
               by
               snuffing
               up
               some
               poysonous
               powder
               into
               his
               head
               ;
               whereupon
               it
               was
               ordered
               that
               he
               should
               be
               dragged
               naked
               at
               a
               Horses
               heels
               ,
               from
               the
               Tower
               to
               the
               scaffold
               on
               Tower
               hill
               ,
               and
               there
               buried
               having
               an
               Iron
               stake
               thrust
               into
               his
               belly
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               In
               April
               1657.
               several
               fifth
               Monarchy-men
               are
               apprehended
               ,
               for
               having
               a
               design
               to
               subvert
               this
               grand
               Tyrant
               and
               his
               Government
               .
               Major
               General
               
                 Harrinson
                 ,
                 Lawson
              
               ,
               and
               others
               are
               apprehended
               ,
               but
               nothing
               could
               positively
               be
               proved
               against
               them
               ;
               Now
               ,
               according
               to
               conditions
               of
               agreement
               betwixt
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               desires
               Auxiliary
               forces
               from
               England
               to
               help
               him
               in
               his
               Wars
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               which
               was
               readily
               granted
               by
               Cromwel
               ,
               6000.
               
               Foot
               are
               accordingly
               sent
               over
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Col.
               Reynolds
               ,
               who
               are
               no
               sooner
               landed
               ,
               but
               suddenly
               they
               take
               the
               strong
               Fort
               of
               Mardike
               .
               After
               Cromwel
               had
               given
               his
               final
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               accept
               of
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               ,
               he
               was
               
               by
               the
               Parliament
               instated
               Lord
               Protector
               in
               a
               most
               solemne
               manner
               ,
               June
               26.
               
               Cromwel
               having
               now
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               setled
               his
               Throne
               ,
               bethinks
               himself
               of
               advancing
               his
               nearest
               friends
               and
               relations
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               he
               sends
               for
               his
               eldest
               Son
               Richard
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               to
               enure
               him
               to
               a
               Court
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               have
               some
               insight
               into
               State
               affairs
               ,
               designing
               him
               for
               succession
               in
               the
               Protectorship
               ,
               which
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               fore-seeing
               send
               their
               Proctors
               ,
               to
               elect
               him
               their
               Chancellor
               ,
               in
               which
               honour
               he
               was
               solemnly
               installed
               at
               Whitehall
               .
            
             
               His
               Second
               Son
               Henry
               he
               created
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               his
               two
               youngest
               Daughters
               he
               matched
               ,
               the
               eldest
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Rich
              
               ,
               Grand-child
               to
               the
               then
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ;
               The
               younger
               to
               the
               Lord
               Faulconbridge
               ,
               the
               Nuptials
               of
               them
               both
               was
               celebrated
               with
               much
               Splendor
               at
               Whitehal
               &
               
                 Hampton
                 Court
              
               ;
               scarse
               was
               the
               mirth
               of
               these
               solemnities
               over
               ,
               but
               the
               Court
               is
               allarmed
               with
               the
               death
               of
               Gen.
               Blake
               ,
               Vice-Admiral
               Badiley
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant
               General
               Brain
               :
               presently
               after
               Col.
               Reynolds
               and
               his
               Company
               were
               cast
               away
               by
               
                 Goodwin
                 Sands
              
               
               coming
               from
               Flanders
               .
               The
               Parliament
               (
               so
               called
               )
               having
               adjourned
               themselves
               from
               the
               6
               th
               .
               of
               June
               untill
               the
               20
               th
               of
               January
               following
               ;
               and
               now
               those
               other
               Members
               were
               admitted
               ,
               who
               formerly
               were
               excluded
               .
               There
               is
               also
               another
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               chosen
               by
               Cromwel
               ,
               consisting
               most
               part
               of
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               the
               old
               Nobility
               ,
               this
               latter
               being
               as
               it
               were
               a
               House
               of
               Peers
               .
               But
               this
               other
               House
               would
               not
               down
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               whereupon
               in
               a
               great
               rage
               perceiving
               his
               right
               ,
               as
               he
               supposed
               ,
               to
               be
               infringed
               ;
               notwithstanding
               all
               diswasions
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               leaving
               his
               Council
               hasts
               to
               the
               Parliament-House
               ,
               swearing
               by
               the
               Living
               God
               he
               would
               dissolve
               them
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               was
               done
               ;
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               year
               dyed
               his
               Son
               in
               Law
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Rich
              
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               after
               his
               Grand-father
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               about
               the
               12
               th
               .
               of
               March
               a
               terrible
               plot
               is
               discovered
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               London
               was
               to
               be
               fired
               ,
               and
               the
               Tower
               and
               Mows
               fiered
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Souldiers
               about
               the
               City
               sacrifized
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Royal
               interest
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               presently
               sends
               for
               the
               Lord
               Major
               ,
               Aldermen
               ,
               
               and
               common
               Council
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               to
               warne
               them
               of
               the
               approaching
               danger
               ,
               tells
               them
               how
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
               had
               lately
               been
               in
               London
               for
               3.
               weeks
               together
               ,
               promoting
               the
               affairs
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               that
               our
               most
               dread
               Soveraign
               lay
               ready
               with
               8000.
               men
               ,
               quartered
               on
               the
               Sea
               Coasts
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               22.
               hyred
               Ships
               to
               transport
               them
               ,
               thereupon
               he
               recommended
               unto
               their
               care
               the
               setling
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               upon
               the
               many
               persons
               were
               apprehended
               ,
               an
               high
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               erected
               Dr.
               Hewet
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Slingsby
              
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Mordant
               were
               brought
               to
               tryal
               ;
               Sir
               Henry
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctor
               were
               both
               condemned
               to
               loose
               their
               heads
               on
               Tower-Hill
               ,
               and
               6.
               others
               of
               meaner
               sort
               were
               adjudged
               to
               be
               hanged
               ,
               drawn
               and
               quartered
               ,
               *
               great
               endeavours
               were
               used
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               of
               London
               Petition
               for
               the
               Doctors
               life
               ,
               and
               many
               great
               persons
               ,
               for
               the
               Knight
               ,
               but
               all
               avail
               nothing
               ,
               About
               the
               month
               of
               June
               1658.
               arrived
               an
               ominous
               Whale
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Thames
               ,
               which
               was
               taken
               at
               Greenwich
               ,
               and
               found
               to
               be
               58.
               foot
               in
               length
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               proportionable
               .
            
             
               In
               Flanders
               successes
               came
               in
               with
               a
               
               full
               Garri●●
               :
               presently
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               Mardike
               Fort
               ,
               Dunkirk
               was
               straitly
               besieged
               by
               the
               joynt
               Forces
               :
               of
               the
               English
               and
               French
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               sharp
               battle
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Leda
               Governour
               of
               Dunkirk
               being
               now
               more
               streitly
               then
               ever
               environed
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Seas
               ,
               resolved
               upon
               a
               desperate
               sally
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               mortally
               wounded
               and
               shortly
               after
               dyed
               ,
               the
               Governours
               death
               wrought
               so
               upon
               the
               besieged
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               25
               th
               .
               day
               of
               
                 June
                 Dunkirk
              
               was
               surrendered
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               consigned
               to
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               August
               6.
               
               Dyed
               Mrs.
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Claypoole
              
               ,
               a
               Daughter
               to
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
              
               ;
               not
               long
               after
               her
               ,
               dyed
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mulgrave
               one
               of
               the
               privy
               Counsellors
               to
               his
               Highnes
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               And
               now
               cometh
               death
               it self
               to
               act
               his
               part
               on
               this
               our
               noble
               Tyrant
               ,
               Cromwel
               himself
               must
               also
               dye
               ,
               who
               by
               force
               and
               fraud
               had
               from
               a
               mean
               beginning
               raised
               himself
               to
               the
               arbitrary
               Government
               of
               these
               3.
               
               Kingdomes
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               which
               is
               very
               remarkable
               on
               the
               same
               day
               on
               which
               he
               had
               gained
               two
               such
               signal
               victories
               against
               his
               Majesties
               forces
               viz.
               at
               Dunbar
               and
               
               Worcester
               ,
               viz.
               September
               3.
               the
               night
               that
               ushered
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               death
               there
               arose
               such
               a
               horrible
               tempest
               ,
               the
               like
               hath
               hardly
               been
               seen
               in
               our
               age
               ,
               Trees
               both
               of
               a
               large
               and
               smaller
               size
               ,
               are
               torn
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               by
               the
               roots
               .
               Having
               as
               he
               thought
               certainly
               secured
               the
               government
               of
               these
               three
               Kingdomes
               to
               himself
               being
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               ,
               he
               nominates
               for
               his
               successor
               his
               eldest
               son
               Richard
               ,
               who
               the
               next
               day
               after
               his
               Fathers
               death
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               old
               Olivers
               privy
               Councill
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               Proclaimed
               Lord
               Protector
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               had
               addresses
               unto
               him
               from
               most
               parts
               of
               the
               3.
               
               Nations
               ,
               professing
               their
               zeal
               and
               affection
               to
               his
               government
               ,
               which
               how
               little
               they
               availed
               him
               time
               hath
               since
               sufficiently
               shewed
               us
               :
               And
               now
               after
               the
               Advancement
               of
               Richard
               to
               the
               supream
               power
               and
               dignity
               of
               these
               Nations
               ,
               Principall
               care
               is
               taken
               for
               the
               enterment
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Corps
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               solemnity
               and
               state
               accustomed
               at
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               Funeralls
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               end
               search
               is
               made
               into
               old
               Records
               to
               see
               what
               was
               expended
               at
               the
               Funeral
               
               of
               King
               James
               of
               happy
               memory
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               ,
               nay
               much
               more
               cost
               might
               be
               bestowed
               on
               this
               ;
               his
               Corps
               being
               now
               enbalmed
               and
               wrapt
               in
               Lead
               ,
               was
               conveyed
               from
               Whitehal
               to
               Somerset-House
               ,
               there
               tolye
               in
               regal
               pompe
               and
               State
               ,
               a
               Spectacle
               for
               all
               Commers
               :
               and
               now
               his
               Funeral
               pompe
               being
               ended
               ,
               great
               preparations
               there
               are
               for
               the
               sending
               out
               of
               naval
               supplyes
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               :
               But
               now
               want
               of
               moneys
               and
               other
               necessities
               of
               State
               ,
               enforce
               Richard
               and
               his
               Councel
               to
               summon
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               meet
               Jan.
               27.
               
               This
               Parliament
               consisted
               as
               the
               other
               in
               his
               Fathers
               time
               did
               ,
               of
               two
               Houses
               ,
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               House
               ,
               which
               now
               was
               called
               the
               Upper-house
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               great
               thing
               under
               debate
               was
               the
               Recognition
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Protectorians
               and
               the
               Commonwealths-men
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               House
               was
               devided
               ,
               spend
               there
               time
               in
               large
               Speeches
               ,
               till
               on
               a
               sudden
               ;
               Behold
               ,
               A
               Remarkable
               and
               an
               unexpected
               change
               ,
               which
               was
               occasioned
               through
               some
               ambitious
               Spirits
               of
               some
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               particularly
               Major
               General
               Lambert
               ,
               who
               thought
               to
               
               make
               himself
               Lord
               Protector
               of
               the
               3
               Nations
               ,
               as
               his
               Master
               Cromwel
               had
               done
               before
               him
               ,
               joynes
               with
               his
               silly
               kindred
               
                 Fleetwood
                 ,
                 Disborow
              
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               partly
               out
               of
               fear
               enforce
               Richard
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               then
               sitting
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               suffered
               himself
               to
               be
               devested
               of
               that
               power
               and
               authority
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               invested
               in
               ,
               returning
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               private
               Person
               ,
               was
               now
               honest
               Dick
               again
               .
               And
               now
               all
               men
               were
               in
               a
               maze
               wondring
               into
               what
               hands
               the
               chief
               power
               would
               next
               be
               devolved
               ,
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               people
               did
               now
               again
               according
               to
               their
               bounden
               duty
               ,
               not
               only
               desire
               but
               endeavour
               ,
               that
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty
               our
               most
               dread
               Soveraign
               might
               be
               introduced
               into
               his
               own
               Kingdoms
               ;
               full
               well
               knowing
               there
               could
               be
               no
               settlement
               without
               his
               Royal
               person
               .
               But
               now
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               old
               Parliament
               and
               the
               Counsel
               of
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               meet
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               agreed
               that
               those
               Members
               of
               the
               old
               Parliament
               who
               sat
               in
               1653.
               and
               were
               interrupted
               by
               their
               late
               aspiring
               General
               from
               sitting
               should
               be
               invited
               to
               their
               freedome
               and
               right
               of
               sitting
               ,
               and
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               trust
               by
               a
               Declaration
               
               presented
               from
               the
               Army
               to
               the
               old
               Speaker
               
                 William
                 Lenthal
              
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               the
               Members
               at
               the
               Rolls
               in
               Chancery-lane
               ;
               This
               Juncto
               being
               thus
               Re-called
               from
               the
               grave
               of
               Ignominy
               and
               reproach
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               the
               very
               scorne
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               Being
               the
               Men
               that
               Murthered
               our
               Royal
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               basely
               enslaved
               the
               people
               for
               so
               many
               years
               :
               on
               the
               7.
               of
               May
               they
               began
               to
               set
               again
               ,
               and
               first
               they
               appoint
               a
               Committee
               to
               attend
               
                 Richard
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               to
               know
               his
               mind
               concerning
               his
               acquiescence
               in
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               they
               receive
               from
               him
               a
               writing
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               freely
               acquiesce
               in
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               that
               he
               held
               himself
               obliged
               as
               he
               expected
               from
               it
               ,
               so
               to
               demean
               himself
               peaceably
               under
               it
               ;
               Not
               long
               after
               they
               send
               for
               his
               Brother
               Henry
               ,
               who
               had
               ruled
               in
               Ireland
               under
               the
               title
               of
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               ,
               who
               came
               over
               and
               submitted
               to
               their
               good
               pleasure
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               the
               cunning
               Rump
               the
               better
               that
               they
               might
               secure
               themselfs
               take
               into
               their
               own
               hands
               ,
               the
               absolute
               command
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               cons●stituting
               the
               Speaker
               General
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               appointing
               the
               several
               Officers
               
               to
               receive
               now
               Comissions
               from
               them
               :
               and
               now
               the
               foundations
               of
               government
               being
               thus
               overturn'd
               there
               appeared
               a
               generall
               discontent
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               a
               Secret
               combination
               was
               laid
               for
               a
               generall
               rising
               in
               all
               Counties
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Booth
              
               in
               Cheshire
               ,
               and
               Middleton
               in
               Shropshlre
               raised
               a
               considerable
               Army
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ;
               Other
               Counties
               failing
               to
               come
               into
               their
               assistance
               ,
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Booth
              
               and
               his
               party
               are
               totally
               routed
               by
               Lambert
               ,
               himselfe
               taken
               in
               a
               disguised
               ●abit
               and
               was
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               This
               successe
               revived
               his
               antient
               credit
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               begins
               to
               plot
               their
               destruction
               ,
               whose
               lately
               had
               taken
               him
               into
               favour
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               the
               better
               bring
               about
               his
               own
               ambitious
               designes
               .
               13
               October
               ,
               1659.
               he
               forced
               them
               to
               a
               dissolution
               ,
               〈◊〉
               keeping
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Members
               from
               the
               House
               .
            
             
               Thus
               was
               those
               once
               flourishing
               Kingdomes
               ●urried
               into
               changes
               of
               Government
               and
               A●archi●●●●
               confusions
               by
               mean
               persons
               who
               only
               studied
               to
               advance
               
               their
               own
               base
               ends
               and
               interests
               .
               Fleetwood
               and
               Lambert
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               have
               now
               the
               sole
               authority
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               have
               the
               longest
               Sword
               make
               their
               wil
               their
               Law
               ,
               but
               a
               little
               to
               satisfie
               the
               people
               that
               they
               might
               think
               themselvs
               not
               under
               the
               power
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               these
               Officers
               chose
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               choice
               persons
               fit
               for
               their
               own
               turn
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               give
               full
               authority
               over
               the
               people
               and
               Christen
               them
               a
               Committee
               of
               Safety
               .
               This
               Goverment
               is
               the
               scorn
               and
               derision
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               and
               now
               though
               the
               Rump
               had
               hung
               its
               tail
               ▪
               betwixt
               it's
               legs
               ;
               for
               about
               3.
               months
               .
               In
               December
               it
               began
               to
               wag
               it
               &
               while
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Committee
               of
               Safety
               was
               marched
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               under
               its
               Father
               Lambert
               ,
               the
               churlish
               Rump
               stole
               into
               the
               House
               again
               by
               night
               ,
               seven
               times
               a
               Devil
               worse
               then
               before
               ,
               where
               now
               they
               ride
               triumphant
               ,
               make
               wh●●
               Laws
               they
               list
               ,
               send
               their
               J●●●●ary
               〈◊〉
               coats
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               take
               away
               the
               Citizens
               money
               pretending
               it
               was
               gathered
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               fill
               the
               prisons
               about
               London
               with
               those
               persons
               that
               are
               for
               a
               full
               and
               a
               free
               Parliament
               ▪
               But
               
               yet
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               the
               good
               are
               fixed
               upon
               our
               renowned
               Generall
               Monck
               ,
               who
               is
               ordered
               to
               march
               up
               to
               London
               with
               what
               force
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               he
               was
               courted
               with
               addresses
               from
               the
               Gentry
               in
               every
               County
               .
               Being
               come
               to
               Lond.
               he
               was
               received
               with
               much
               joy
               ,
               &
               now
               instead
               of
               being
               their
               Moses
               to
               deliver
               them
               from
               their
               Egyptian
               bondage
               ,
               he
               was
               suspected
               to
               be
               worse
               then
               Pharaoh
               himself
               .
               On
               
                 Thursday
                 Feb.
              
               9.
               1659.
               by
               Commandment
               from
               the
               Rump
               ,
               he
               enters
               the
               City
               with
               his
               whole
               Army
               ,
               imprisons
               many
               of
               the
               Common
               Counsell
               ,
               Diggs
               up
               their
               posts
               ,
               breaks
               down
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               and
               none
               dares
               open
               their
               mouth
               .
               This
               being
               done
               Saturday
               11
               of
               February
               1659.
               a
               day
               never
               to
               be
               forgotten
               ;
               The
               Noble
               Generall
               enters
               the
               City
               with
               his
               Army
               refusing
               to
               obey
               the
               Rumps
               Command
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               admitts
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               which
               were
               kept
               out
               by
               the
               Army
               ,
               1648
               Those
               Gentlemen
               take
               their
               places
               ,
               provide
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               disolve
               themselves
               :
               Issue
               out
               Writs
               for
               a
               free
               and
               full
               Parliament
               to
               meet
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 Aprill
              
               25.
               1660
               ,
               
               But
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Majestie
               in
               Flanders
               of
               whose
               Itineracy
               life
               I
               have
               given
               you
               some
               small
               account
               already
               .
               May
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               consisting
               of
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               their
               Coachs
               assisted
               with
               divers
               Noblemen
               ,
               Gentlemen
               Citizens
               ,
               Souldiers
               ,
               &c.
               
               Proclaimed
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               Defendor
               of
               the
               Faith
               at
               Westminister
               and
               London
               in
               great
               pomp
               and
               solemnity
               :
               this
               being
               done
               they
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               his
               Royal
               Majesty
               then
               at
               Breda
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               his
               Majesty
               what
               his
               Parliament
               in
               E●g
               ,
               had
               done
               entreating
               his
               Majesty
               to
               make
               what
               hast
               conveniently
               he
               can
               to
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               London
               also
               send
               their
               Commissioners
               to
               wait
               on
               his
               Majesty
               :
               The
               Ministers
               also
               of
               London
               send
               their
               Deputies
               to
               congratulate
               him
               ;
               his
               Majesty
               conferred
               the
               honour
               of
               Knight
               hood
               ,
               on
               the
               Citizens
               with
               the
               Lord
               Gerrards
               Sword.
               The
               States
               General
               during
               his
               Majesties
               abode
               with
               them
               ,
               entertained
               him
               with
               as
               great
               expressions
               of
               joy
               as
               it
               he
               had
               been
               theirs
               ,
               not
               Englands
               Soveraign
               ,
               they
               had
               several
               times
               audience
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               delivered
               themselves
               
               in
               French
               ▪
               and
               his
               Majesty
               answered
               them
               in
               the
               same
               language
               .
               The
               States
               of
               Holland
               supped
               bare
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               where
               they
               supped
               his
               Majesty
               sat
               at
               the
               upper
               end
               of
               the
               Table
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
               Bohemia
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               the
               Princess
               Royal
               on
               the
               left
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Table
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               at
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               and
               next
               him
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               Courses
               was
               served
               up
               all
               in
               Gold
               ,
               which
               was
               afterward
               presented
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               valued
               at
               60000.
               l.
               they
               also
               gave
               him
               a
               Bed
               which
               cost
               7000
               l.
               and
               Table
               linnen
               to
               the
               value
               of
               1000.
               and
               600000.
               
               Guldens
               ;
               the
               Illustrious
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               as
               high
               Admiral
               of
               England
               ,
               gives
               order
               to
               the
               Fleet
               for
               his
               Majesties
               Reception
               and
               Transportation
               of
               his
               retinue
               ;
               His
               Sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               the
               Princess
               Royal
               ,
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               went
               aboard
               ,
               General
               Montague
               in
               the
               good
               ship
               ,
               formerly
               called
               the
               Naseby
               ,
               but
               now
               christened
               by
               his
               Majesty
               the
               Royal
               Charles
               ;
               Where
               after
               Re-past
               the
               Queen
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               the
               Princess
               Royal
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               having
               taken
               leave
               of
               
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               they
               set
               sail
               for
               England
               ;
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               in
               the
               Lond.
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               in
               the
               James
               ;
               Not
               long
               after
               they
               arrived
               at
               Dover
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               with
               great
               demonstrations
               of
               joy
               ,
               the
               General
               so
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               saw
               his
               Majesty
               fell
               on
               his
               knees
               ,
               but
               his
               Majesty
               taking
               him
               up
               and
               kissing
               him
               and
               embracing
               him
               ,
               all
               parties
               were
               well
               satisfied
               ;
               His
               Majesty
               put
               on
               the
               George
               on
               his
               Excellency
               the
               Lord
               General
               Monck
               :
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               and
               Glocester
               put
               on
               his
               Garter
               ,
               he
               also
               made
               him
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               his
               honourable
               Privy
               Councel
               ,
               and
               Master
               of
               his
               Horse
               .
               On
               Tuesday
               May
               29.
               1660.
               being
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               week
               on
               which
               his
               Royal
               Father
               was
               murdered
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               month
               on
               which
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               being
               just
               30.
               years
               age
               ;
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               it
               also
               pleased
               God
               to
               bring
               him
               in
               peace
               to
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dignities
               .
            
             
               Never
               was
               any
               Prince
               received
               with
               more
               Triumphs
               ,
               All
               the
               streets
               being
               richly
               hanged
               with
               Tapestry
               ,
               and
               a
               lane
               made
               by
               the
               Militia
               Forces
               to
               
                 London
                 Bridge
              
               ;
               from
               
                 London
                 Bridge
              
               to
               
                 Temple
                 Bar
              
               by
               the
               Trained
               bands
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               Companies
               in
               their
               
               Liveryes
               ,
               and
               the
               streamers
               of
               each
               Company
               on
               the
               other
               side
               in
               their
               Railes
               ,
               from
               
                 Temple
                 Barr
              
               to
               Westminster
               by
               the
               Militia
               forces
               and
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Army
               .
               Thus
               was
               his
               Majesty
               conducted
               to
               his
               Royal
               Pallace
               at
               Whitehal
               ,
               the
               solemnity
               of
               the
               day
               was
               concluded
               with
               infinite
               of
               Bonfires
               ,
               among
               the
               rest
               a
               very
               costly
               one
               was
               made
               in
               Westminster
               ,
               where
               the
               Effiges
               of
               old
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               that
               grand
               Traytor
               was
               set
               upon
               a
               high
               post
               with
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               which
               having
               been
               exposed
               a
               while
               to
               publick
               view
               ,
               with
               Torches
               lighted
               that
               every
               one
               might
               the
               better
               take
               notice
               of
               them
               ,
               were
               at
               last
               burnt
               together
               ;
               And
               thus
               having
               traced
               his
               most
               Sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               even
               from
               his
               lowest
               condition
               through
               all
               his
               sufferings
               persecutions
               ;
               We
               shall
               now
               leave
               him
               ,
               invested
               with
               his
               Royal
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               pray
               long
               may
               his
               Majesty
               live
               a
               support
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               a
               Terrour
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               an
               Honour
               to
               his
               Nation
               ,
               an
               Example
               to
               Kings
               of
               Piety
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Prudence
               and
               Power
               ,
               that
               this
               Prophetical
               saying
               may
               be
               verifyed
               in
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               King
               Charles
               
               the
               II.
               shall
               be
               greater
               then
               ever
               was
               the
               greatest
               of
               that
               Name
               .
            
             
               God
               save
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A70797-e380
           
             
               Camden
               Annalls
               Eliz.
            
             99.
             103.
             
          
           
             
               Ibidem
               p.
            
             391.
             394.
             
             &
             395.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               the
               vote
               in
               M.
            
             Vicars
             
               Book
               entituled
               God
               in
               the
               moun
               .
               p.
            
             78
             
          
           
             
               Collect.
               of
               Parl.
               and
               Decl.
               and
               Kings
               Mes
               .
               and
               Decl.
               p.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             51.
             
             Ibid.
             52.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             53.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             77.
             
             &
             78.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               the
               Petition
               of
               some
            
             Holderness
             
               men
               to
               the
               King
            
             ,
             6.
             
             July
             ,
             164●
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             153.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             169.
             170.
             
          
           
             
               Collect.
               Par.
               Decl.
            
             183
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Ibidem
               p.
            
             297.
             
             &
             298
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             301.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             305.
             
          
           
             
               Collect.
               of
               Par.
               Mes
               .
               and
               Dec.
            
             370.
             370.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             346.
             
             &
             348.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             349.
             350.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             350.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             356.
             357.
             
          
           
             
               Collect.
               Par.
               Decl.
            
             373.
             374.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             376.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             442.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             449.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             450.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             453.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             459.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             452.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             457.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             457.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             465.
             
             &
             483.
             
          
           
             Ihm.
             614.
             
          
           
             
               Alber.
               Gentil
            
             .
             223.
             
          
           
             
               Besoldus
               in
               dissert
               .
               de
               ●ure
               Belli
            
             77
             ,
             &
             78.
             
          
           
             
               Lib.
               Alber.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Lucan
               .
               li.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Cicero
               Phi●
               ▪
               lipic
            
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Bodm
               ,
               page
            
             736.
             
          
           
             H.
             Grotius
             .
             de
             jure
             pa●is
             &
             belli
             .
          
           
             
               Collect.
               of
               MessR
               ●
               .
               mon
               st
               .
               and
               Declar.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Iom
             .
             45.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Besoldus
               in
               dissert
               .
               philolog
               .
               p.
            
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Besoldus
               dissert
               .
               p●î
               .
               log
               .
               pa
            
             88.
             
          
           
             
               Can.
               quid
               culpatur
            
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Da.
               D.
               Bocer
               de
               b●ll●
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             
               Besoldus
               de
               juribus
               Majestati
               ,
               cap.
            
             6.
             7
             
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Besoldus
               Ibid.
            
             95.
             
          
           
             
               Du.
               picart
               observat
               .
               decad
            
             10.
             colle
             2.
             
             
               &
               Facius
               axiom
               bell
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Cic.
             1.
             
               de
               offic
            
             .
          
           
             
               Jov.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Polidor
             13.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Albericus
               Gentilis
               Cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Jerom.
               Ep.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             pro
             Milone
             .
          
           
             Baldus
             3.
             consid
             .
             485
             
               &
               confid
            
             .
             3
             
          
           
             
               Alberic
               .
               Genti
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             Dec.
             25.
             
          
           
             Bald.
             5.
             
             
               Cons
               .
               pa.
            
             439.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             14.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             20
             ,
          
           
             1
             Macc.
             3.
             v.
             43.
             
          
           
             8
             June
             ,
             1644.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Marque
             Montrosse
             his
             actions
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Weavers
               Funcral
               Monu
               .
               ments
               ,
               pag.
            
             605.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70797-e19170
           
             The
             government
             of
             the
             Kindoms
             ●
             changed
             ,
          
           
             K.
             Proclain
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormonds
             Army
             defeated
             be
             ▪
             
          
           
             Siege
             of
             Lon.
             -Derry
             raised
             by
             Sir
             Charles
             Coot
             ,
          
           
             Crom-lands
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Ruperts
             fleet
             blockt
             up
             at
             Kings
             sale
             .
          
           
             Sentence
             in
             Parliament
             
          
           
             Treaty
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Preparat
             .
             for
             his
             Maj.
             
          
           
             His
             Maje
             .
             proclaimed
             K.
             Edinbur
             .
             Cross
             ;
          
           
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             sur
             .
             to
             the
             E●gl
             .
          
           
             *
             Whereof
             but
             three
             suffered
             .